Wittgenstein and Nietzsche: Two Critics of Philosophy Anu ...

237
Wittgenstein and Nietzsche: Two Critics of Philosophy by Anu Koshal Graduate Program in Literature Duke University Date: July 23, 2010 Approved: ___________________________ Toril Moi, Supervisor __________________________ Richard Fleming __________________________ V.Y. Mudimbe __________________________ Michael Hardt Dissertation submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Graduate Program in Literature in the Graduate School of Duke University 2010

Transcript of Wittgenstein and Nietzsche: Two Critics of Philosophy Anu ...

WittgensteinandNietzsche:TwoCriticsofPhilosophyby

AnuKoshal

GraduatePrograminLiterature

DukeUniversity

Date:July23,2010

Approved:

___________________________TorilMoi,Supervisor

__________________________RichardFleming

__________________________

V.Y.Mudimbe

__________________________MichaelHardt

DissertationsubmittedinpartialfulfillmentoftherequirementsforthedegreeofDoctor

ofPhilosophyintheGraduatePrograminLiteratureintheGraduateSchoolofDukeUniversity

2010

ii

ABSTRACT

WittgensteinandNietzsche:TwoCriticsofPhilosophy

by

AnuKoshal

GraduatePrograminLiterature

DukeUniversity

Date:July23,2010

Approved:

___________________________TorilMoi,Supervisor

__________________________RichardFleming

__________________________

V.Y.Mudimbe

__________________________MichaelHardt

AnabstractsubmittedinpartialfulfillmentoftherequirementsforthedegreeofDoctor

ofPhilosophyintheGraduatePrograminLiteratureintheGraduateSchoolofDukeUniversity

2010

iii

CopyrightbyAnuKoshal

2010

iv

ABSTRACT

FewphilosophershavebeenmorecriticaloftheWesternphilosophical

traditionthanFriedrichNietzscheandLudwigWittgenstein.Nietzscheand

Wittgensteindidnotjustrejecttheconclusionsoftheirphilosophicalpredecessors;

theyrejectedtheirmostbasicassumptions.Theyrejectedtheveryideaof

philosophyastheattempttorationallydevelopobjectivetheoriesoftheworld.And

yetWittgensteinandNietzschehavenowbeenabsorbedintothedisciplinethey

wantedtoabolish.Thisdissertationattemptstorecapturetheforceandextentof

theirrespectivecriticismsofphilosophy,andevaluatetheirconceptionsofwhat

philosophyshouldbe.

IbeginbyexaminingWittgenstein’sclaimthatphilosophicalproblemsrest

onamisunderstandingoflanguage.Ishowthatthisclaimdoesnotentailaquietist

refusaltoengageinphilosophicalproblems,asmanyhaveargued.Rather,itoffers

newinsightsintotheseproblems,insightswhichIdemonstratebyconsidering

Wittgenstein’sanalysisofG.E.Moore’sattempttorefuteexternalworldskepticism.

InthecaseofNietzsche,Iarguethathiscriticismofphilosophyextendsbeyondthe

metaphysicsofPlato,Descartes,andKanttoincludeeventhoseanti‐metaphysical

philosophicalmovementswithwhichheisnowassociated:post‐structuralismand

naturalism.Inthisway,hiscriticismofphilosophyismoreextensivethanhasbeen

recognized.Iconcludebydescribinghisalternativeconceptionofphilosophyasthe

creationofnewconcepts,andcompareitwithWittgenstein’sconceptionof

philosophyasremindingusofhowweordinarilyusewords.

v

Formyparents

ArtiandArvindKoshal

vi

Therearemorethingsinheavenandearth,Horatio,Thanaredreamtofinyourphilosophy.

Hamlet1.5(165‐167)

vii

TABLEOFCONTENTS

Abstract iv

Acknowledgments viii

Introduction 1

PART1:WITTGENSTEIN

Chapter1:Wittgenstein’sCritiqueoftheAugustinianPicture 23

1.1. HowtheAugustinianPictureArises

1.2. HowtheAugustinianPictureLeadstoParadox

1.3. Platonism

1.4. Mentalism

1.5. Conventionalism

1.6. TheParadoxDissolved

1.7. Conclusion

Chapter2:Wittgenstein’sPositiveConceptionofPhilosophy 86

2.1.Wittgenstein’sResponsetoMoore

2.2.WhereandWhyJustificationsCometoanEnd

2.3. TheSignificanceofEverydayWordsandConcepts

2.4. Conclusion

PART2:NIETZSCHE

Chapter3:Nietzsche’sCritiqueofPhilosophy 130

viii

3.1. NietzscheandMetaphysics

3.2. NietzscheandPost‐structuralism

3.3. NietzscheandNaturalism

3.4. Conclusion

Chapter4:Nietzsche’sPhilosophyoftheFuture 185

Conclusion 210

Bibliography 220

Biography 227

ix

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Iwouldfirstliketothankthemembersofmycommittee.Mysupervisor,

TorilMoi,hasoverseenthisprojectsinceitsinception,inherseminar,inmyfirst

yearingraduateschool.Shehasbeeneverythingonecanaskforinanadvisor:

critical,supportive,honest,andopen.Ifeelfortunatetohavebeenherstudent,and

evenmorefortunatetocallherafriend.V.Y.Mudimbehasbeenaconstantally,both

personallyandprofessionally,sincemyfirstyearatDuke.Hetaughtmeeverything

fromDescartestoDerrida,andwhenmyintereststurnedtoWittgenstein,hesent

metoCambridgetolearnitthere.RichardFleminghassavedmefrommany

interpretiveerrors,withoutanypersonalorprofessionalobligationtodoso.His

insightsintoWittgensteinandCavellhaveprovidedmanypromptsandchallenges

fortheideasdiscussedhere.AndMichaelHardt’sutterreasonablenessand

sincerityintheoftenunreasonableworldofacademiahasbeenbothrefreshingand

inspiring.

ManyothersatDukehavesupportedthisprojectinvariousways.Fredric

JamesonfirstinvitedmetotheLiteratureProgramandencouragedmeasmy

interestsevolved.TiwondaJohnson‐Blounthelpedwithinnumerablelogistical

issues,freeingmetowrite.AtCambridge,themembersoftheFacultyofPhilosophy,

inparticularJaneHealandRaymondGeuss,hostedmeasavisitingstudentin2007.

TheirrespectivelecturesonWittgensteinandNietzsche,aswellasfruitful

discussionsinindividualmeetings,havegreatlyinfluencedtheideashere.

x

ThisprojectisalsoborneoutofthepersonalandintellectualcommunityI

havesharedwithfriendsandfamilyforyears.

Iwouldnothaveenrolledingraduateschoolwereitnotforthe

encouragementandexampleofAimeeShen.Iamgratefulforhercontinued

support,eventhroughdifficulttimes.

RyanHoskins,JaiShah,JamesRowe,MarkCormier,JasonCurran,andNick

Leonghavebeenmypersonalandintellectualanchorsforfifteenyearsnow:never

lettingme,ormythoughts,drifttoofarastray.Thoughtheyknowlittleofthe

detailsofthisproject,theirmarkiseverywhereonthesepages.

ArjunandAmitKoshalalwaysprovidedawelcomedistraction,puttingmeup

andtakingmeoutwhenItravelledtoNewYorkandBoston.Theirsisthekindof

supportthatonlysiblingscanprovide:unspoken,butconstantandrefreshing.

ErinPosthasmadeeveryaspectofmylife,includingthisdissertation,a

sourceofjoy.Shealsoreadeverychapteranddiscussedeverypoint,andthis

dissertationismuchbetterasaresult.Iamluckytohavetherestofmylifetoshow

hermygratitude.

Andfinallymyparents,ArvindandArtiKoshal,havesupportedmeatevery

stageofthisproject,eventhoughtheyneverunderstoodit.Alltheyknewwasthat

itwassomethingIwantedtodo,andthatwasenoughforthem.

Idedicatethisdissertationtothem.

1

INTRODUCTION

FriedrichNietzscheandLudwigWittgensteinoccupyadistinctplaceinthe

historyofphilosophy.Theirwritingsareendlesslydebatedbyprofessional

philosophers,andtheyfeatureindebatesaboutthenatureoftruth,objectivity,

knowledge,language,ethics,andtheself.Inthisrespecttheyareamongthemost

influentialphilosopherstohaveeverlived.AndyetWittgensteinandNietzsche

werebothvirulentlycriticalofthephilosophicaltraditiontowhichtheynowbelong.

Nietzschebelievedthatphilosophy,“howeversolemn,conclusive,ordefiniteits

manner,mayhavebeennothingbuttheinfantilehigh‐mindednessofabeginner.”1

AndWittgensteinwritesthat“[w]henwedophilosophywearelikesavages,

primitivepeople,whoheartheexpressionsofcivilizedmen,putafalse

interpretationonthem,andthendrawthequeerestconclusionsfromit.2Theseare

nottheusualattemptstobuildonorcorrectthemistakesoftheirpredecessors.

WittgensteinandNietzschebelievethattraditionalphilosophy,sinceitsinception,

hasbeenbesetbyfundamentalerrorsandfaultyassumptions,andthatanewkind

ofphilosophyisneededinitsplace.

Myaiminthisdissertationissimple:toexaminewhyWittgensteinand

Nietzschearecriticaloftraditionalphilosophy,andwhattheyadvocateinitsplace.

Thisprojectismotivatedbymybeliefthat,despitethemassiveamountofsecondary

literatureoneach,thedepthandextentoftheircriticismsofphilosophyhavenot

1BeyondGoodandEvil.Trans.MarionFaber.OxfordUP,1998,§5.(HereafterBGE)2PhilosophicalInvestigations.Thirdedition.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandRushRhees.Oxford:Blackwell,2001,§194.(HereafterPI)

2

beenfullyappreciated.Wittgenstein’sremarksaboutrule‐followingandprivate

language,forinstance,haveprovenexceptionallyfertileforcontemporary

philosophers,butfewtakeseriouslyhismoregeneralcriticismsphilosophy.And

thegrowinginterestinNietzsche’sdoctrineofperspectivism,hisperfectionist

ethics,andhispsychologicalanalysesofhumanmotivationcorrespondswithan

increasingneglectofhiscriticismsofphilosophy.Idonotwishtocriticizethese

interpretivepractices.Thesecondaryliteratureonbothphilosophershasdeepened

ourunderstandingofthemandprovidednewinsightsintophilosophicalproblems.

ButIhopethatbyconsideringWittgensteinandNietzsche’sdiscussionsofspecific

philosophicalissuesinlightoftheirmoregeneralcriticismsofphilosophy,wecan

illuminateadifferent,andnolessphilosophicallysignificantaspectoftheirwritings:

thequestionofwhatphilosophyisandshouldbe.

ItwouldbeusefultobeginwithanaccountofwhatWittgensteinand

Nietzschemeanby“philosophy,”butthisisdifficultfortworeasons.First,bothuse

“philosophy”torefertowhattheycriticizeandwhattheyadvocate.Thiscanbe

confusing.ForthisreasonIoftenusethephrase“traditionalphilosophy”toreferto

whateachcriticizes,whetheritbePlatonism,foundationalism,orconceptual

analysis.TheexceptionsarewhenIdiscusshoweachwouldrespondtonon‐

traditionalphilosophieslikepost‐structuralismandnaturalism.InthiscaseI

specifythekindofphilosophyunderdiscussion.

Theseconddifficultyislesseasilyresolved.Therearemanydifferentkindsof

philosophy,andwhatcountsas“traditionalphilosophy”changesovertime.For

3

Platophilosophyisthesearchforthenecessaryandsufficientconditionsunderlying

awordorconcept.ForDescartes,Locke,Hume,andKantitisthesearchforthe

foundationsunderlyingourknowledgeoftheworld.ForRussell,Frege,andthe

earlyWittgensteinitisthesearchforthelogicalbasislanguage,thought,andreality.

Forcontemporarynaturalistsitisthesearchfortheempirical,causaldeterminants

ofagivenphenomenon(consciousness,language,ethicalbehaviour,etcetera).For

post‐structuralistsitisthesearchfortheheterogeneityunderlyingthesupposed

unityoressenceofthings.Someofthesemovementsaremutuallyexclusive,butall

arerightfullycalled“philosophy,”andmostcanbecalled“traditional.”Howdowe

findadefinitionthatfitsthemall?

Iwillnotattemptsuchadefinitionhere.Tryingtofindonemerelytakesus

awayfromourproject,whichistounderstandwhatWittgensteinandNietzscheare

against,whattheyadvocate,andwhy.Theimportantpoint,whichIdemonstratein

theensuingchapters,isthatwhatWittgensteinandNietzschecriticizeas

“philosophy”encompassesallofthesemovements,eventhosemovements(like

naturalismandpost‐structuralism)whichcameafterthem,andeventhosewhich

claimthemasprecursors.

Surprisingly,giventheamountofsecondaryliteratureonWittgensteinand

Nietzsche,thisdissertationisthefirstbooklengthstudyofthesetwophilosophers.

Thereare,however,eightarticlesandbookchapterslinkingthem.Ofthesefour

dealwiththecultural,historical,andexistentialaspectsoftheirthought(theirviews

4

onRomanticism,Viennesemodernism,andnihilism,forinstance).3Theseissuesare

notmyconcernhere.Theotherfourarticlesaremoredirectlyrelevanttothis

project.ThreeofthesecompareaspecificaspectofWittgensteinandNietzsche’s

respectivephilosophies(theirviewsonmeaningandmetaphysicsforinstance),but

theydonotaddresstheirmoregeneralcriticismsofphilosophy.4Meredith

Williams’sarticleistheloneexception.5WilliamsexaminesWittgensteinand

Nietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophy,contrastingWittgenstein’s

supposedphilosophicalconservatismwithNietzsche’ssupposedphilosophical

3ErichHellerwritesthatWittgensteinresemblesNietzsche“inonephilosophicallymostimportantrespect.LikeNietzscheheknewthatphilosophicalopinionwasnotmerelyamatteroflogicallydemonstrablerightorwrong…itwasaboveallamatterofauthenticity.“WittgensteinandNietzsche,”TheImportanceofNietzsche.UniversityofChicagoPress,1988,pp.141‐157.GordonBearnfindsthatbothphilosophersaimto“wakeustothewonderofexistence.”WakingtoWonder:Wittgenstein'sExistentialInvestigations,NewYork:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,1997.NicholasBurbulesshowsthatNietzschewasamajorinfluenceonViennesemodernism,whichinturninfluencedWittgenstein.HealsoarguesthatWittgensteinandNietzschesimilarlyconceiveofthemselvesas“physiciansofculture.”“NietzscheandWittgenstein:PhilosophersoftheFuture,”Wittgenstein:Philosophy,Postmodernism,Pedagogy.Ed.MichaelPetersandJamesMarshall.Westport,CT:Bergin&Garvey,1999,pp.33‐51.ChristopherJanawayillustratesSchopenhauer’sinfluenceonbothphilosophersin“RemarksonWittgensteinandNietzsche,”SelfandWorldinSchopenhauer'sPhilosophy.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1989,pp.317‐357.4AydanTuranli,"NietzscheandtheLaterWittgenstein:AnOffensetotheQuestforAnotherWorld."JournalofNietzscheStudies.26.1(2003):55‐63.M.J.Bowles,"ThePracticeofMeaninginNietzscheandWittgenstein,JournalofNietzscheStudies.26.1(2003):12‐24.MariaAlvarezandAaronRidley,"NietzscheonLanguage:BeforeandAfterWittgenstein."PhilosophicalTopics.33.2(2005):1‐18.5MeredithWilliams’s“TranscendenceandReturn:TheOvercomingofPhilosophyinNietzscheandWittgenstein,”InternationalPhilosophicalQuarterly,38.4(1988):403‐419.BernardWilliamscomparestheanti‐theoreticalstancesofWittgensteinandNietzschein“Nietzsche’sMinimalistMoralPsychology,”SensesofthePast.CambridgeUP,1995,pp.299‐310,butthecomparisonisnotsustained.

5

radicalism.ThisdissertationsharesWilliams’sfocus,buthasadifferentapproach

andreachesdifferentconclusions.

Myapproachisnotprimarilycomparative.IexamineWittgensteinand

Nietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophyindependentlyofeachother,and

onlycomparethemintheconclusion.Therearetworeasonsforthis.First,a

primaryaimofthisdissertationistoclarifyourunderstandingof,andcontributeto

theexistingliteratureon,eachphilosopher.Myreadingofeachismeanttostand

alone.Second,thoughWittgensteinandNietzschearesimilarinsomerespects–

bothrailagainstphilosophy’stendencytowardsmetaphysics,itstendencyto

assumethatthereisonetruerealityunderlyinglanguage,anditstendencyto

generalizeaboutparticularcases–thesesimilaritiesarerelativelysuperficial.They

areinterestingprimarilytotheextentthattheyilluminatemoresubtledifferences.

Focusingtooquicklyorheavilyontheirsimilaritiesdistractsfromthesubtletyand

complexityofbothwriters.

Accordingly,thisdissertationproceedsintwoparts.PartOneconsistsoftwo

chaptersonWittgenstein(oneonhiscriticismofphilosophy,oneonhispositive

conceptionofphilosophy),andPartTwoconsistsoftwochaptersonNietzsche

(arrangedinthesameway).Organizingthedissertationbyauthorratherthan

theme(i.e.firstthetwocriticisms,thenthetwoproposals)givesmethespaceto

examineeachauthorindepthandconsiderargumentsandcounter‐argumentsto

theissuestheyraise.Intheconclusionthefocusismoredirectlycomparative.

HererIconsiderhoweachphilosopherwouldrespondtotheother’sconceptionof

6

philosophy.Readersawaitingadeterminationofwhichconceptionissuperior,

however,willbedisappointed.WhileIdisagreewithWilliamsthatthesetwo

conceptionsaremutuallyexclusive,Iconcludethattheyaresodifferentastobe

incommensurable.Eachonerestsonentirelydifferentassumptionsaboutwhat

philosopherscanandshouldaspiretowards.Still,thecomparisonisusefulin

sheddingfurtherlightonwhatisdistinctiveabouteach.

Intheend,thisprojectaimsnotjusttoanalyzeandcompareWittgenstein

andNietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophy.Itaimstoinquireastowhat

philosophyisandshouldbe,andwhether(andhow)ourcurrentmodesof

philosophizingmeetthiscriteria.ThislargeraimisnotoneIaddressdirectly,nor

doIansweritdefinitively.ButitformsthebackgroundofthespecificaimsthatI

pursue.FewhaveexploredthislargerissuemoredeeplythanWittgensteinand

Nietzsche,andIhopethatbyunderstandingtheirviewswecanbetterunderstandit.

ForthisreasonIhopethatthisdissertationwillbeofinterestnotjusttoscholarsof

Wittgensteinand/orNietzsche,buttoanyoneinterestedinphilosophy,inthe

attempttocriticallyreflectonhowwethinkaboutourselvesandtheworld.

Tosummarize,thisdissertationhasthreespecificaims:

• ToexplainWittgenstein’scriticismoftraditionalphilosophy,andtheconception

ofphilosophyheadvocatesinitsplace.

• ToexplainNietzsche’scriticismoftraditionalphilosophy,andtheconceptionof

philosophyheadvocatesinitsplace.

• Tocomparethesetwocriticismsandproposedconceptions.

7

Andthesespecificaimsaredirectedtowardsonelargeraim:

• Toinquireastowhatphilosophyisandshouldbe.

IntherestofthisintroductionIexplainhowIpursuetheseaims,whyIpursuethem

asIdo,andtheresultsoftheseinvestigations.

0.1. Wittgenstein

MyreadingofWittgensteinisrestrictedtohislaterwritings,especiallyhis

PhilosophicalInvestigations.AlthoughWittgensteinwascriticalofphilosophyinhis

earlywritings,onlyinthelaterwritingsdoesthiscriticismbecomecomprehensive;

onlythendoesitincludeallthevariouskindsofphilosophypreviouslymentioned,

includinghisearlierwritings.Sincehislatercriticismofphilosophyincludeshis

earlierone,itmakessensetostartthere.6

6IntheTractatusWittgensteinarguesthattraditionalphilosophy,includingmetaphysics,ethics,andaesthetics,isafutileattempttothinkbeyondthelimitsoflanguage.“Thustheaimofthebook,”Wittgensteinwrites,“istodrawalimittothought,orrather–nottothoughtbuttotheexpressionofthoughts….Itwillthereforeonlybeinlanguagethatthelimitcanbedrawn.”TractatusLogico­Philosophicus.Trans.D.F.PearsandB.F.McGuiness.London:RoutledgeClassics,2001,pp.3‐4.Proponentsofthe“resolute”interpretationarguethatthedifferencebetweenWittgenstein’searlyandlaterwritingsisnotasgreatasitappears.SeethearticlesinTheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000.IagreethattherearegeneralsimilaritiesbetweentheearlyandlaterWittgenstein,butthereremainimportantdifferences.WedowelltorecallWittgenstein’sclaimintheprefacetotheInvestigations:“IhavebeenforcedtorecognizegravemistakesinwhatIwroteinthatfirstbook.”(x)

8

MyreadingofWittgensteintakesseriouslyhisgeneralcriticismof

philosophy.Thismarksasignificantdeparturefrommuchofthesecondary

literature.Thisliteraturetendstofocusonthespecificphilosophicalproblemsthat

Wittgensteininvestigatesratherthanthecriticismitself.Judgingfromthis

literatureonewouldthinkthatWittgenstein’saimindoingphilosophywasto

presentuswiththeproblemsofrule‐followingandprivatelanguageasthoughthey

requiresomesolution,justasDescartespresenteduswiththeproblemofhowwe

knowtheexistenceofGodorKantpresenteduswiththeproblemofhowweform

empiricalknowledge.Wittgenstein’sclaimthatphilosophicalproblemsreston“a

misunderstandingofthelogicoflanguage”havebeenbrushedaside(PI§92).7Thus

SirMichaelDummett,oneofWittgenstein’smostfamouscommentators,writes:

Weallstand,orshouldstand,intheshadowofWittgenstein,inthesameway

thatmuchearliergenerationsoncestoodintheshadowofKant….Some

thingsinhisphilosophy,however,Icannotseeanyreasonforaccepting:one

isthebeliefthatphilosophy,assuch,mustnevercriticizebutonlydescribe.

Thisbeliefwasfundamentalinthesensethatitdeterminedthewhole

mannerinwhich,inhislaterwritings,hediscussedphilosophicalproblems;

notsharingit,itcouldnotrespecttheworkasIdoifIregardedhis

argumentsandinsightsasdependingonthetruthofthatbelief.8

7SeealsoPI§108,§111,§115,§116.8TheLogicalBasisofMetaphysics.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1991,xi.

9

DummetthasnoproblemextractingWittgenstein’sdiscussionsofparticularissues

(meaning,understanding,rule‐following)fromthelargercriticismofwhichtheyare

apart.InthesamebookhegoesontodevelopaWittgensteiniantheoryofmeaning

whichheusestosolvemetaphysicalproblems.Thatis,hedevelopsa

WittgensteiniansolutiontotheveryproblemsthatWittgensteinclaimsdonot

requiresolutions.

AsimilarapproachisfoundinSaulKripke’sinfluentialWittgensteinonRules

andPrivateLanguage.UnlikeDummett,however,Kripkebelievesthatheis

consistentwithWittgenstein’sintention.9Aftersummarizingtheproblemofrule‐

followinginthefirsthalfofthebook,Kripkebeginsthesecondhalfbyassumingthat

Wittgenstein“doesnotwishtoleaveuswiththisproblem[ofrule‐following],butto

solveit”(60).Hethenproceedstodevelopasolutiontotheproblemwhichhesays

Wittgensteinwouldendorse.Kripke’sreadinghassinceinspiredreamsoffurther

argumentsandcounter‐arguments,alldesignedtosolveWittgenstein’sproblemof

rule‐following.10ThefactthatWittgensteinbelievesthatthisproblemrestsona

misunderstandingandrequiresnosolutionhasbeenlargelyignored(Cf.PI§201).

9WittgensteinonRulesandPrivateLanguage.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1982.Idiscussthisworkinchapteronesectionfive.10CrispinWrightisthemostprominentcontributortohisdiscussion.HedevelopsanalternativeresponsetoKripke,andarguesthatWittgensteinwouldhaveendorsedhisresponse.“Wittgenstein’sRule‐FollowingConsiderationsandtheCentralProjectofTheoreticalLinguistics,”ReflectionsonChomsky.Ed.A.George.Oxford:BasilBlackwell,1989,pp.233‐264.ForacriticismofWright’sresponsethatfitswiththeinterpretationofWittgensteinIofferhere,seeDavidFinkelstein,

10

Whatexactlyisthismisunderstanding?Andwhyhasitbeenlargelyignored?

Iexplorethesetwoquestionsinpartoneofthisdissertation.AsIhavesuggested,

Wittgensteinbelievesthatphilosophersmisunderstandhowhumanbeingsactually

uselanguage,andthatthismisunderstandingproducesthephilosophicalproblems

(rule‐following,privatelanguage,skepticism)whichtheytrytosolve.Wittgenstein

believesthattheseproblemscanbedissolved(ratherthansolved)byclarifyingthe

initialmisunderstandingfromwhichtheyarise.ThatWittgensteinheldthisview

canbeestablishedbypointingtothetext.Moredifficultistoexplainwhyheheldit,

andwhetheritisjustified.Thisisthegoaloftheopeningtwochapters.

Thefirstchapterexplorestheoriginsofthismisunderstandinginwhathas

cometobecalledtheAugustinianpictureoflanguage.Istartbyshowinghowthis

picturearisesfromthetendencytomakeourordinaryobservationsbearmore

explanatoryweightthantheycan.Thistendency,commontophilosophers,isa

maintargetoftheInvestigations.Ithenshowhow,onceformed,thispictureleads

totheproblemofhowwordsconnectwiththeirmeanings,andinvitesphilosophical

solutionstothisproblem(Platonism,mentalism,conventionalism),noneofwhich

solvetheprobleminquestion.Iconcludebyshowinghowtheproblemdisappears

whenweundotheinitialover‐readingthatledtothem.

AmajorthemeoftheInvestigations,then,isthataproperunderstandingof

languageisneededtoproperlydealwithphilosophicalproblems.Itseemslikeit

“WittgensteinonRulesandPlatonism.”TheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000,pp.53‐73.

11

shouldbefairlystraightforwardtoexplainhowhumanbeingsuselanguageinthe

courseoftheirdailylives,butthethrustofthefirstchapteristoshowjusthow

difficultitis,especiallyforphilosopherswhoarepronetolookforageneraltheory

oflanguage.Wittgensteinshowsthatourlanguageissimplytoovariegatedand

unpredictabletobemeaningfullycapturedbytheusualtheoreticalapproaches.

Thevarietyandunpredictabilityofordinarylanguageisamajorthemeof

StanleyCavell’sinterpretationofWittgenstein,andmyreadingofWittgensteininis

largelyindebtedtoCavell’swork.IfeelthatCavellcapturesthesubtletyand

originalityofWittgenstein’svisionoflanguagebetterthanmost,andIturntoCavell

atkeymomentstoexplainthisvision.Cavell’skeycontributionstothe

understandingofWittgensteinaretwo‐fold.First,heshowsthatWittgensteindoes

notbelievethatlanguageisgovernedbyasetoflogical,transcendentalruleswhich

existoutsideoflanguage,buthe(Wittgenstein)neverthelessbelievesthatlanguage

followsitsownkindofinternallogicorrules.Thislogic,theserules,followacertain

kindofnecessity,onewhichcannotbeviolatedexceptatthecostof

misunderstandingandincoherence,andCavellfollowsWittgensteinintryingto

describethisnecessity.Second,CavellshowsthatWittgensteindoesnotaimto

refuteskepticism,assomeearlycommentators(Malcolm,forinstance)hadargued.

Rather,Wittgensteinshowsthatskepticismcannotberefutedbytraditional

philosophy,andthatourinabilitytorefuteskepticismrevealsthelimitsofour

languageandourknowledge.OnCavell’sreading,Wittgensteindoesnotrefute

skepticism,heexploresitsoriginsandenduringappeal.

12

MyinterpretationofWittgenstein’sresponsetoskepticisminchaptertwo

followsfromthisCavellianinsight.However,whileIrelyonCavellformany

insights,myreadingofWittgensteinisnotproperly“Cavellian.”Itdoesnotpursue

manyorevenmostofthethemeshediscusses,anditdepartsfromhis

interpretationofWittgensteinatvariousplaces.11Cavell,forinstance,isconcerned

withthequestionofwhyhumanbeingsareattractedtoprivacyandskepticism,

evenwhentheyarenotdoingphilosophy.12Thisisafascinatingexistential

question,whichCavellexploresbrilliantly,butnotonewithwhichWittgensteinis

primarilyconcerned.MyinterestisinWittgenstein’sresponsestotraditional

philosophicalquestionsaboutthenatureofknowledge,truth,language,meaning,

andtheself.AlthoughWittgensteinrejectedtheusualapproachtothesequestions,I

believethathismajorconcerninwritingphilosophywastograpplewiththese

questionsanddevelopnewapproachestothem.Forthisreason,myuseofCavellis

largelyrestrictedtohis(Cavell’s)accountsoflanguageacquisitionandphilosophical

skepticism.13

11ThereareusefulstudiesofCavellbyRichardFlemingandMichaelPayne,TheSensesofStanleyCavell.LewisburgPA:BucknellUP,1989,andStephenMulhall,StanleyCavell:Philosophy’sRecountingoftheOrdinary.OxfordUP,1999.12Cavellalsopursuesquestionsofethicsandself‐knowledgewhich,thoughinspiredbyWittgenstein,arenotdirectlyatissueinWittgenstein’slaterwritings.

13IthereforefocusonCavell’s“MustWeMeanWhatWeSay”and“TheAvailabilityofWittgenstein’sLaterPhilosophy,”bothinMustWeMeanWhatWeSay.Secondedition.CambridgeUP,2002,andparttwoofTheClaimofReason.OxfordUP,1979.ThatIrelyonthispartofthebookandnottheotherthreeistellingoftheuseImakeofCavell.Itisthemost“traditional”partofthebook.

13

Thefirstchapter,then,explainsWittgenstein’saccountoflanguage.

Understandingthisaccountisnecessarytounderstandhisclaimthatphilosophical

problemsarisefrommisunderstandinghowlanguageworks.Inthesecondchapter

Iexamineaconcretecaseofthismisunderstandingandthephilosophicalproblemit

produces:G.E.Moore’sclaimtorefuteexternalworldskepticism.Wittgenstein’s

analysisofMooreinOnCertaintyshowsWittgensteinapplyinghisphilosophical

approachtoaspecific,well‐knownphilosophicalproblem.14Itthereforeprovides

anexcellentexampleofjustwhatthisapproachdoesanddoesnotentail.

SomearguethatOnCertainty,whichcomprisesWittgenstein’swritingsover

thelasttwoyearsofhislife,marksathirdphaseinWittgenstein’sthought,one

whichbreaksfromtheInvestigations.15ThisisnotmyunderstandingofOn

Certainty.Ibelievethetwotextscomplementeachotherwell:theInvestigations

setsoutWittgenstein’sgeneralapproachtophilosophy,whileOnCertaintyapplies

thisapproachtoaspecificphilosophicalargumentbyMoore.Thusafterexplaining

Wittgenstein’sgeneralapproachtophilosophyinchapterone,Iexaminehis

particularuseofthisapproachinchaptertwo.Iarguethatthisapproachdoesnot

14OnCertainty.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.DenisPaulandG.E.M.Anscombe.Oxford:Blackwell,1975.(HereafterOC)15TheleadingproponentofthisreadingisAvrumStroll,MooreandWittgensteinOnCertainty.OxfordUP,1994.Stroll’sclaimthatthereisa“third”WittgensteinisbasedonhisclaimthatWittgensteinturnstoakindoffoundationalisminhislaterworks,afoundationalismofaction.Seealsothecollection,TheThirdWittgenstein.Ed.DanieleMoyal‐Sharrock.Hampshire,UK:Ashgate,2004.ForareadingofOnCertaintymorealongthelinesofmyown,seeRushRhees,Wittgenstein’sOnCertainty.Ed.D.Z.Phillips.Oxford:Blackwell,2003.

14

entailcommonsensenorarejectionofphilosophyaltogether,asmanyreadershave

suggested.Rather,itoffersanovelandcompellingcontributiontotheproblemof

externalworldskepticism.

AttheendofchaptertwoIanalyzeWittgenstein’spositiveconceptionof

philosophy:hisconceptionofphilosophyas“assemblingremindersforaparticular

purpose”(PI§127).BothcriticsandadmirersofWittgensteintendtoreadthis

conceptionasentailingtheclaimthatphilosophicalwaysofspeakingonlyleadto

problemsandconfusion,whileordinaryusesoflanguagedonot,andthatweare

thereforebetteroffabandoningphilosophyaltgoether.SeveralofWittgenstein’s

ownremarksseemtosuggestthisreading.Hewrites,forinstance,thathis

approachtophilosophy“simplyleaveseverythingasitis”(§1240.Still,Iarguethat

thisreadingismistaken.Sincethemisunderstandingsthatleadtophilosophical

problemsariseinthecourseofoureverydaylives,thereisalwaysaneedforthe

kindofphilosophyWittgensteinadvocates.Furthermore,Wittgenstein’sapproach

tophilosophydoesnot“leaveeverythingasitis,”itoffersnewinsightsintothe

natureofourlanguage,ourconcepts,andtraditionalphilosophicalproblems,andit

explainswhyphilosophysooftenfailstohaveanypurchaseoveroureverydaylives.

Inthisrespectitmarksasubstantialcontributiontophilosophy.

InchaptertwoIalsoconsiderwhyWittgenstein’sgeneralcriticismof

philosophyhasbeenlargelyignored.Thereason,Isuggest,isthatWittgenstein’s

criticalremarksaboutphilosophyhavenotbeenadequatelyunderstood;theyhave

notbeenshowntobepersuasive,eitherbyWittgensteinorhisdefenders.When

15

Wittgensteinsaysthatphilosophicalusesofwordsare“nonsense,”forinstance,he

hasnotmadeclearwhythatis.AndeventhoseinterpretersofWittgensteinwho

subscribetothisviewandhavedonemuchtoclarifyit,havenotsucceededin

conveyingitsforce.Dummett,forinstance,writesthathe“cannotseeanyreason

foraccepting”Wittgenstein’sgeneralcriticismofphilosophy.ThisissomethingI

hopetorectify.ThoughIcannotbesurethatmyreadingofWittgensteinwill

persuadeDummettorothers,Ihopethatitcompelsthem–andus–totake

Wittgenstein’scriticismsofphilosophymoreseriouslythanwehavesofar.

0.2. Nietzsche

Nietzsche,evenmorethanWittgenstein,hasalwayshadanambiguous

relationtophilosophy.WittgensteinstudiedwithRussellinCambridge;helearned

therulesofthegame,sotospeak.Nietzschewasalwaysanoutsider.Trainedin

philology,hehadlittlepatiencefortheacademicphilosophyofhisday,andhis

writingsroutinelyfloutthebasicrulesofthediscipline:hisanalysisofmorality

seemstopartakeinthenaturalisticfallacy,heunashamedlydeploysadhominem

arguments;heoftenseemstocontradicthimself.Andyethisreflectionsonthe

natureoftheself,consciousness,language,andmoralityareofobvious

philosophicalinterest.Perhapsbecauseofhisambiguousrelationtothediscipline,

admirershavetriedtoshowthatheisinfactaphilosopher.ArthurDantoisacase

inpoint:

Iwantedtoshowthatwhateverelse[Nietzsche]wasornot,hewascertainly

aphilosopherinjustthewaythateveryonewhoisoneisone:thathe

16

thoughtsystematicallyanddeeplyabouteachoftheclosedsetofquestions

whichdefinewhatphilosophyis,andthathegaveserious,original,and

coherentanswerstothemall.Whateverelsehewas,hewasaphilosopher.16

SinceDantowrotethisin1965,scholarshavecontinuedtotryandmakeNietzsche

philosophicallyrespectable.Thisefforthasproducedsignificantinsightsinto

Nietzsche’sthought,insightstowhichthisstudyisindebted.ButIbelieveithasalso

obscuredthenatureandextentofhiscriticismofphilosophy.

Forinstance,NietzschescholarstodaygenerallyagreethatNietzsche’s

disparagingremarksaboutphilosophyapplyonlytometaphysicalphilosophy:

philosophy,likethatofPlato,Descartes,andKant,whichdistinguishesanoumenal

fromaphenomenalworld.Onthisview,Nietzscheisattackingphilosophyasitonce

was,notphilosophyasitcurrentlyis.Andsincecontemporaryphilosophyhaslong

sincedisownedthesemetaphysicalpresumptions,philosopherscannowclaim

Nietzscheasoneoftheirown.Thuspost‐structuralistslikeFoucaultandDeleuze

findinNietzschetheseedsoftheirownanti‐metaphysicalphilosophies.Their

Nietzscheisonewhoexposesthecontingencyandmultiplicityunderlyingthe

supposedunityandessenceofmetaphysics.Similarly,Anglo‐American

philosopherslikeMaudemarieClarkandBrianLeiterarguethatNietzschecriticizes

metaphysicaltruth,notempiricaltruth.17AndtheyalignNietzschewith

16NietzscheasPhilosopher.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1965,pp.9.17MaudemarieClark,NietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1991.BrianLeiter,NietzscheonMorality.London:Routledge,2002.

17

contemporaryphilosophicalnaturalism.FoucaultandDeleuze’sreadingsof

NietzschearecompletelyatoddswithClark’sandLeiter’s,butallagreethat

Nietzsche’scriticismofphilosophyisrestrictedtometaphysics.

PartTwobeingsbyarguingthatNietzsche’scriticismofphilosophyextends

beyondmetaphysicstoincludeeventhosephilosophicalmovements,likepost‐

structuralismandnaturalism,whichhaveappropriatedhimintheirname.Ishow

thatpost‐structuralismissusceptibletoNietzsche’scriticismintworespects.First,

Nietzschedoesnotsimplyprivilegecontingencyoveressence.Asrecentscholars

haveshown,hebelievesthatthereissomethingfixed,pre‐given,inourbodies:

namely,acertainarrangementofdrivesandinstincts(triebundinstinkt).Andhe

arguesthatthesedrivesandinstinctshelpdetermineourthoughts,feelings,and

actions.UnderstandingthisaspectofNietzsche’sthoughtiscrucialto

understandinghiscriticismofphilosophy.IfNietzscheisrightthatourconscious

thoughtscomefrominstinctsoverwhichwehavenocontrol,thenwecannotbe

confidentthatrationaldeliberationorlogicalargumentationwilldelivertheinsights

wehope.Second,Nietzschedoesnotsimplyprivilegemultiplicityoverunity.While

hebelievesthattheunityoftheselfisnotpre‐given,hemaintainsthataunifiedself

issomethingwhichmustbeachieved.Aunifiedself,forinstance,iswhat

distinguishestheÜbermenschfromthecurrentraceofmen.

Thenaturalistreading,whichemphasizestheessentialiststrainin

Nietzsche’sthought,hasservedasausefulcorrectivetothepost‐structuralist

interpretation.Butitgoesfurtherthanthis.Onthisreading,Nietzsche’scriticismof

thevalueoftruthisrestrictedtometaphysicaltruth,notempiricaltruth.Clark,for

18

instance,arguesthatonceNietzschebrokefromtheKantian/Schopenhauerian

distinctionbetweenthephenomenalandnoumenalworld,hisskepticismabout

truthdissipated.Withoutthepossibilityofanoumemalworld,thewilltotruthis

notawilltoescapethephenomenalworld;itisnotlife‐denying.Hislastsixbooks,

Clarkwrites,“exhibitanunambiguousrespectforfacts,thesenses,andscience”

(105).Thereismuchevidenceforthisreading.Nietzschewrites,forinstance,that

“theidealscholarinwhomthescientificinstinct,afterthousandsoftotalsemi‐

failures,foronceblossomsandbloomstotheend,iscertainlyoneofthemost

preciousinstrumentsthereare”(BGE207).Clark,Leiter,andotherscombine

remarkslikethesewithNietzsche’snotionoffixeddrivesandinstinctsandhis

sympathyforhistoricalandpsychologicalanalysistoportrayhimasaprecursorto

contemporarynaturalism.

AlthoughClark’sreadinginauguratedthenaturalistinterpretationof

Nietzsche,BrianLeiterhasbeenitsmoststaunchandsubtledefender.Idevotea

substantialpartofchapterthreetodebunkingLeiter’sreadingofNietzsche(andby

extensionClark’s).LeiterarguesthatNietzscheseekstoexplainphenomena

(morality,consciousness,action)bylocating(orspeculatingasto)theirempirical,

causaldeterminants.IarguethatthisreadingreducesNietzschetothekindof

philosopherhecriticizes:onewhoover‐valuestruthandpartakesintheascetic

ideal.IagreewithLeiter,againstRortyandothers,thatNietzschevaluesthe

scientificperspectiveaboveothers.ButIdisagreethatNietzschedoesnotvalue

scienceforitsownsake.Hevaluesitonlytotheextentthatitfurthershislarger

19

project:are‐valuationofvalues.Onitsown,ascientificperspectiverequiresusto

subordinateourindividualinstinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthan

ourselves.Inthisrespectitpartakesintheasceticideal.

TheattentionIgivetothenaturalistreading,andespeciallytoLeiter,might

seemunduetothoseunfamiliarwithrecentNietzschecriticism.Butthisreading

hasbecomeveryinfluentialinrecentyears.KenGemes,arespectedNietzsche

scholar,writesthatLeiter’sNietzscheonMorality,whichpresentsLeiter’sreadingof

Nietzscheasanaturalist,is“simplythebest,mostsustained,booklengthexposition

ofNietzsche’sGenealogyofMorality.Assuchitwillbethereferencepointforall

furtherscholarlyworkonthesubject.”18MyreadingofLeiterillustratesGemes’s

secondpoint.Leiter’sdetailed,systematicreadinghasinfluencedmyown,and

thoughIdisagreewithitonsomefundamentalpoints,Ifeelcompelledtoarticulate

thesedisagreementscarefullyandthoroughly.

InchapterfourIturntoNietzsche’s“philosophyofthefuture”:his

alternativeconceptionofphilosophyasthecreationofconcepts.Thisconception

differsfrombothtraditionalphilosophyandNietzsche’sskepticalandpsychological

analyses.Andyetittoohasreceivedlittleattentioninthesecondaryliterature.

Thereareseveralreasonsforthis,whichIoutlineinthechapter,twoofwhichstand

out:first,Nietzschesaysverylittleaboutthisconceptionofphilosophy,makingit

hardforscholarstopiecetogetheracoherentpictureofit.Second,thisconception

isvirtuallyunrecognizableasanythingweordinarilycall“philosophy.”Itisa

18Thisquotationappearsontheinsidecoverofthepaperbackversion.

20

creativepractice,notananalyticalone.Itisnotmeanttobeunderstoodor

adjudicatedasmuchasfeltandexperienced.Forthisreasonitprovesresistantto

theusualphilosophicalanalysis.Iconcludebyconsideringwhat,ifanything,is

distinctivelyphilosophicalaboutNietzsche’sphilosophy.

Finally,ImustaddressthequestionofhowIuseNietzsche’sunpublished

writings(hisNachlass),especiallyTheWilltoPower.Somescholarscullfreelyfrom

thesewritings,takingthemassomethingNietzschewouldhavepublishedhadhe

notgonemadin1889.Ifindthispracticeunjustified.Ithasbeenestablished(by

Montinari)thatNietzscheabandonedtheprojectforamajorworkonTheWillto

Poweranddidnotwanthisnotebookspublished.19HissisterElizabeth,who

compiledandpublishedhisnotesafterhewentmad(andwhowaskeentopromote

herfascistsympathies),tookmanylibertieswiththeselectionandarrangementof

them.Furthermore,duringhislifetimeNietzschetookvolumesofnotesbut

publishedfewofthem.Thissuggeststhathedidnotwanteverythinginhis

notebooksattributedtohim.Mypracticeisthereforetousematerialfromthe

NachlassonlytobolsterpointsNietzschepublishedduringhissanelife.ThiswayI

canbesurethattheviewsIattributetohimareoneshedidwantpublished.20

* * *

19ReadingNietzsche.Trans.GregWhitlock.ChampaignIL:UniversityofIllinoisPress,2003.SeealsoR.J.Hollingdale,Nietzsche:TheManandhisPhilosophy.Revisededition.CambridgeUP,1999.20ThispracticeisconsistentwithmyuseofWittgenstein’sunpublishedwritings,particularlyOnCertainty.

21

Eachpartofthisdissertation,then,triestoanswertwobasicquestions:What

areWittgenstein/Nietzschecriticizing?Andisthiscriticismjustified?Answering

thefirstquestionisanexegeticaltask.Itrequireselaboratingandclarifying

WittgensteinandNietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophy.Answeringthe

secondquestionisaphilosophicaltask.Itrequirestryingtodefendeachapproach

againstchallenges,realandimagined,fromvariousphilosophicalperspectives.

ButwhilethisdissertationtriestodefendWittgensteinandNietzsche’s

criticismsofphilosophy,itshouldnotbereadasanendorsementofthesecriticisms.

ItisratheranattempttounderstandeachthinkerasIthinktheywouldhaveliked

tobeunderstood.ThoughIamlargelysympathetictotheircriticisms,Iamnoless

sympathetictowhattheycriticize.Thisincludesnotjustacknowledgedclassicsof

traditionalphilosophybyPlatoandKant,butalsorecentandcurrentworkinthe

field.ItisdifficulttoreadKripke’sdistinctionbetweennecessityandaprioricity,or

JohnRawls’sTheoryofJustice,withoutadmirationandrespectbothfortheresultsof

theirinvestigationsandthemethodsunderlyingthem.AndyetIcannothelpbut

feeltheforceofwhatWittgensteinorNietzschewouldsayabouttheirwork.The

impetusforthisdissertationemergesfromthistension,fromthecompeting

sympathiesIhaveforthetraditionanditstwomosttrenchantcritics.

22

PARTONE

WITTGENSTEIN

23

1.WITTGENSTEIN’SCRITIQUEOFTHEAUGUSTINIANPICTURE

“Uponthewhole,Iaminclinedtothinkthatthefargreaterpart,ifnotall,ofthosedifficultieswhichhavehithertoamusedphilosophers,andblockedupthewaytoknowledge,areentirelyowingtoourselves.Wehavefirstraisedadustandthencomplainwecannotsee.”

GeorgeBerkeley1

Wittgenstein’sPhilosophicalInvestigationshasattractedconsiderable

disagreement,butfewdisagreethatitcomprisesasustainedattackontraditional

philosophy.TheInvestigationsislitteredwithremarkssuchas,“Philosophymayin

nowayinterferewiththeactualuseoflanguage;itcanintheendonlydescribeit”

(§124),“Philosophysimplyputseverythingbeforeus,andneitherexplainsnor

deducesanything”(§126),andmoststrikingly,“Whenwedophilosophywearelike

savages,primitivepeople,whoheartheexpressionsofcivilizedmen,putafalse

interpretationonthem,andthendrawthequeerestconclusionsfromit”(§194).A

recurringthemeoftheInvestigationsisthattraditionalphilosophyhasnot

adequatelygraspedthesubtlety,complexity,andpolyphonyofeverydaylanguage

andlife,andthatanewkindofphilosophicalapproachisneededinitsplace.But

whatexactlydoesWittgensteinmeanby“philosophy”inthesequotations?Ishe

referringjusttotheanalytictraditionoftheearlytwentiethcentury,ordoeshis

targetincludethephilosophicaltraditionsincePlato?Ifthelatter,ishesimply

defendingourdaily,largelyunreflectivepracticesandthoughts?Andisthisa

defenseofcommonsense?

1TreatiseConcerningthePrinciplesofHumanKnowledge,OxfordUP,1998.

24

Myaiminthesefirsttwochaptersistoanswerthesequestionsbyreading

theInvestigationsinthecontextofWittgenstein’sotherlatewritings.Ibegin,inthis

chapter,byexploringwhatWittgensteinconsiderstobethefundamentalproblem

withtraditionalphilosophy:itsfailuretoadequatelyaccountforhowweactually

uselanguageinoureverydaylives.ForWittgensteinthisfailureistheoriginalsinof

thediscipline;themistakethatdoomsitsinvestigationsfromthestart.Inthenext

chapterIshowhow,forWittgenstein,thisfailureleadstraditionalphilosophersto

makeclaimswhichdonothavetheforceorimplicationtheyintend,andthus

explainswhytraditionalphilosophysooftenfailstohaveanypurchaseoverour

everydaylives.

Howandwhydotraditionalphilosophersfailtoaccountforhowweactually

uselanguage?Wittgenstein’sanswer,Iwillsuggestinthischapter,isthattheyare

pronetothreemethodologicaltendencies.Firstisthetendencytoleapfromthe

particulartothegeneral,todevelopuniversalexplanationsthataccountfor

particularphenomena(i.e.themeaningsofwords)outsidethesocialandhistorical

circumstancesoftheirvariousinstantiations.Wittgensteincallsthistendency“the

cravingforgenerality,”or“thecontemptuousattitudetowardstheparticularcase.”2

Second,philosopherspresumethatthingsmustbeacertainwayratherthantryto

seehowtheyactuallyare.Theypresumethatlanguage,forinstance,mustbe

reducibletosimple,discrete,logicalrules,andthencriticizeitforfailingtomeetthis

standard.WittgensteinsummarizesthisviewwhenhewritesthatforRussell,Frege,

2TheBlueandBrownBooks:PreliminaryStudiesforthe‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Secondedition.NewYork:HarperandRow,1965,18.

25

andtheTractatus,“thecrystallinepurityoflogicwas,ofcourse,notaresultof

investigation:itwasarequirement”(PI§107).Third,havingassumedthatthe

arrangementofwordsandthingsmustfollowcertainrulesorbearrangedina

logicalorder,philosophersposithiddenprocessesinordertofitobserved

phenomenaintotheframeworktheyhaveadopted.ForWittgenstein,thesethree

aspectsoftraditionalphilosophyleadtoadistortedpictureofourlanguage,our

selves,andourworld.

Thischapterproceedsinsixmainsections.FirstIoutlinetheAugustinian

pictureoflanguage:thepictureoflanguagethatWittgensteinbelievesunderlies

traditionalphilosophicalinvestigations.Ishowhowthispictureemergesfromthe

philosophicalimpulsetomakeotherwiseinnocuousobservationsbearmore

explanatoryweightthantheycan.Second,Ishowhow,forWittgenstein,the

Augustinianpictureleadstoaparadox.Inthethird,fourth,andfifthsectionsI

considerthreetraditionalphilosophicalwaysofresolvingthisparadox–Platonism,

mentalism,andconventionalism–andshowwhynonearesatisfactory.Finally,I

explainWittgenstein’sanswertotheparadox.Thisanswerillustrateshis

conceptionoflanguageasadistinctivelyhumanactivity,oneborneoutinpractices

ratherthanthoughts.

OnefinalnotebeforeIdiveintothetext.TheInvestigationshasgivenriseto

amassiveamountofsecondaryliterature,andmuchofthisliteraturehasdivided

thetextintoaseriesofproblemssuchas“theprivatelanguageargument”and,most

famously,“therule‐followingconsiderations.”Whilethisliteraturehasbeenuseful

26

andimportant,Iabjureanydetaileddiscussionofit,relegatingittothefootnotes

evenasIrelyonittodevelopmyownthoughts.Myreasonsforthisaretwo‐fold:

first,mygoalistoelucidatehowWittgensteinbreaksfromthetraditionthat

precededhim,notthesubsequenteffectsofthisbreak.Secondly,aproper

understandingoftheInvestigationsrequiresstayingclosetothetextitself–notjust

itscontentbutalsoitsform.3Byitsform,Imeannotonlyitsdialogicstyle,its

apparentlackofcoherenceornarrative,butalsoWittgenstein’suseofparticular

examplestogroundtheoftenesotericpointshemakes.Gettingimmersedinthe

detailsofthesecondaryliteraturenotonlyrisksturningtheInvestigationsintoa

3HowonereadstheInvestigationsdependsonhowonereadsthedifferentvoicesinthedialogue.Ifonereadsthenarrator’svoiceasrebuttingtheskepticalinterlocutor,thenitappearsthatWittgensteinisadvancinghisownphilosophicalthesesandrefutingskepticism.ThiswouldcontradictWittgenstein’sclaimnottobeadvancingphilosophicaltheses(PI§128).MyreadingisgenerallyconsistentwiththeapproachesofStanleyCavellandDavidStern.Cavelldescribesthetwovoicesinthedialogueas“thevoiceoftemptation,”whichseducesusintoacceptingaphilosophicalpositionandleadsusintofurtherconfusion,anda“voiceofcorrectness”whichsnapsusoutofthattemptationandgetsustoseehowtheconfusionisproducedinthefirstplace.Cavellwritesthatthedebatebetweenthesevoices“isnottobedecidedbuttobedismantled.”“TheAvailabilityofWittgenstein’sLaterPhilosophy,”MustWeMeanWhatWeSay.Secondedition.CambridgeUP,2002,pp.71.DavidSternwritesthatthetextdoesnotprivilegeonevoiceoranother,butproducesadeflationaryeffectaccordingtowhichwecannotprivilegeanyvoice.SterncomparesthisdeflationaryeffecttoPyrrhonianskepticism:itleavesusunabletoadoptanypositionwithcertainty.Wittgenstein’sPhilosophicalInvestigations:AnIntroduction.CambridgeUP,2004.Onthequestionofdialogueinthetextmoregenerally,seeJaneHeal’s"WittgensteinandDialogue"PhilosophicalDialogues:Plato,Hume,Wittgensteined.T.J.SmileyProceedingsoftheBritishAcademy851995,pp.63‐83.

WhileIagreewithCavellandSternthatneithervoiceisstraightforwardlyWittgenstein’s,thereareexceptionstothis.AttimesWittgenstein’svoiceemergesclearlyandforcefully.Forinstance,whenhewrites,“Whatwedoisbringwordsbackfromtheirmetaphysicaltotheireverydayuse”(§116);in§201;andindeedthroughoutthesections§90‐133.

27

seriesofphilosophicalproblems,whichispreciselywhatWittgensteinwantedto

avoid,italsoriskselidingtheimportanceoftheformofthetext,andfurther

obfuscatingthealreadydifficultsimplicityofhisideas.

1.1.HowtheAugustinianPictureArises

InoneofthemostcitedpassagesintheInvestigations,Wittgensteinwrites,

“Apicturehelduscaptive.Andwecouldnotgetoutsideofit,foritlayinour

language,andourlanguageseemedtorepeatittousinexorably”(§115).This

pictureistheAugustinianpictureoflanguageWittgensteindescribesin§1.Thefirst

partoftheInvestigations,andthebulkofthischapter,isdevotedtoshowinghow

thispictureleadstraditionalphilosophersintoconfusion.Ibegininthissectionby

illustratinghowthispicturefirstemerges:throughasubtleandunwarrantedleap

fromtheobservationofaparticularphenomena–namely,achildlearninglanguage

–toageneralexplanationforthisphenomena.Suchleaps,Iwillargue,area

primarytargetofWittgenstein’scritiqueoftraditionalphilosophy.

TheAugustinianpictureconsistsofthreerelatedassumptions:“Everyword

hasameaning.Thismeaningiscorrelatedwiththeword.Itistheobjectforwhich

thewordstands”(§1).Thebasicideaisthatthefunctionofwordsistoreferto

objectsorideas,andtheproblemitintroducesforphilosophersishowthis

referenceoccurs.Althoughnophilosopherhasactuallyarticulatedthese

assumptions,Wittgensteinsuggeststhatsomethinglikethispictureunderlies

28

traditionalphilosophicalinvestigations.Indeedthispicturecanbefoundinvarious

philosophicalattemptstothinkaboutlanguage,includingthoseofSocrates,Locke,

Frege,Russell,Saussure,Wittgenstein’sownTractatusLogico­Philosophicus,and

evenJacquesDerrida.4Eachofthesephilosophersconceiveoflanguageas

4IntheTheaetetus,Socratesarguesthatlanguageconsistsof“primaryelements”oruniversals.Forsuchuniversalsthereisnodistinctionbetweenthenameandtheconceptorobject–thenameistheconceptorobject.WittgensteindiscussesthisatPI§46.Plato,Theaetetus.Trans.RobinWaterfield.London:PenguinClassics,1987.

ForJohnLocke,wordsstandforideaswhichstandforobjects,andweunderstandtheparticularinstantiationsofawordbyrelatingittotheideaunderwhichitfalls.EssayConcerningHumanUnderstanding.Ed.RogerWoolhouse.London:PenguinClassics,1987.Book3,Chapter3,Sections1and6.

AccordingtoRussell,Inalogicallyperfectlanguagetherewillbeonewordandnomoreforeverysimpleobject,andeverythingthatisnotsimplewillbeexpressedbyacombinationofwords,byacombinationderived,ofcourse,fromthewordsforthesimplethingsthatenterin,onewordforeachsimplecomponent.Alanguageofthatsortwillbecompletelyanalytic,andwillshowataglancethelogicalstructureofthefactsassertedordenied.

IdiscussRussell’sconceptionofnaminginmoredetailbelow.ThePhilosophyofLogicalAtomism.Ed.DavidF.Pears.London:OpenCourtClassics,1985.WittgensteinadoptsthisRussellianviewofnamingintheTractatus.

ForWittgensteinlanguageisreducibletoprimaryelements,or“simplesigns,”whichhaveadirect,unmediatedconnectiontotheirreferents:“Therequirementthatsimplesignsbepossibleistherequirementthatsensebedeterminate”(3.022).TractatusLogico­Philosophicus.Trans.D.F.PearsandB.F.McGuiness.London:RoutledgeClassics,2001.

FerdinanddeSaussureadoptsthesamepicture,buthedepartsfromtheothersinpositingconventionasthatwhichconnectsthewordwiththeobject.Idiscussthisviewbelowinsection1.5.CourseinGeneralLinguistics.Trans.RoyHarris.London:OpenCourt,1998.

JacquesDerridamayseemlikeanunusualadditiontothisgroup,ashearguesthatthereisnoconnectionbetweenawordandanobject,andthatlanguageandmeaningarethereforeunstable,subjecttoaplayofsignifiersandamyriadofinterpretations.InsomeoftheserespectsheresemblesWittgenstein.ButWittgenstein’sviewoflanguageiscruciallydifferentinthatDerridafocusesprimarilyontheconnectionbetweenwordandobject.ThisfocusiswhatWittgensteinistryingtoshift.ForDerrida,asforPlatoandSaussure,whatismostimportantaboutlanguageiswhetherthereis(orisnot)aconnectionbetweenword

29

consistingofwordsononehandandthings(orconcepts)ontheother,andthentry

todeterminehow(ifatall)thetwoconnect.InAugustine,Wittgensteinseemsto

havefoundaclearexpressionofthebasicassumptionsunderlyingeventhemost

disparateattemptstophilosophizeaboutlanguage.

WittgensteinhasthreecriticismsoftheAugustinianpicture.First,although

itseemstoaccountfornouns,itdoesnotaccountforprepositions,adjectives,

conjunctions,andmanyotherkindsofwords.Second,evennounsarenotalways,

orevenoften,usedasnames.Wittgensteinlists,amongotherexamples,“Water!”

and“Help!”andasks,“Areyoustillinclinedtocallthesewords‘namesofobjects’”

(PI§27).Eventhefewwordsthatcomprisethelanguage‐gameof§2,thefamous

“builders”storythatcorrespondstotheAugustinianpicture,canbeusedinvarious

ways.5Thewordslab,forinstance,canbethenameofanobject(“Thisiscalled

andreferent.Theothersfindaconnectionandthisformsthebasisoftheirtheories.Derridaarguesthatthereisnoconnectionandthisformsthebasisofhistheory.ForWittgenstein,thisundueemphasisontheconnection(orlackthereof)isamistake.ThisisthepicturewhichWittgensteinbelieveholdsuscaptive.

ForamorecompleteaccountofthesimilaritiesanddifferencesbetweenWittgensteinandDerrida,seeTorilMoi,“TheyPracticeTheirTradesinDifferentWorlds:ConceptsinPoststructuralismandOrdinaryLanguagePhilosophy.”NewLiteraryHistory.40.4(2009):801‐824,andMartinStone,“WittgensteinandDeconstruction,”TheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000.HenryStatendrawsthecomparisonbetweenWittgensteinandDerridatooclosely,inmyview,inWittgensteinandDerrida.Lincoln,NE:UniversityofNebraskaPress,1984.5Inhis“NotesandAfterthoughtsontheOpeningofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”StanleyCavellpointsoutthattherearetwowaysofreadingthelanguagegameof§2.Firstwecanimagineaworld,aformoflife,inwhichthelanguage‐gameof§2wastheonlyformofcommunication.Thisworldiscompletelyalientoourown.Second,wecanimagineourselvesbehavinglikethebuilders,forwhateverreason.ItisnotclearwhichreadingWittgensteinendorses:heseemstoofferbothwhenhe

30

‘slab.’”),arequestbythebuilderforaslab(“Slab!”),oragesturesuggestingthere

arenomoreslabsleft(“Slab?”).Third,WittgensteinshowsthattheAugustinian

pictureoflanguagedoesnotevenaccountforhowwelearnnames.Iwilladdress

thisthirdcriticisminthefollowingsection.Whatinterestsmeinthissection,and

whatIthinkinterestsWittgenstein,ishowapictureoflanguagesoclearlylimited

andflawedretained,andcontinuestoretain,suchadeepholdoverus.Answering

thisquestionwillgoalongwaytowardsunderstandingWittgenstein’scriticismof

traditionalphilosophy.

WecanbegintoansweritbyaskinghowtheAugustinianpicturearises.

Whatisstrikingaboutthispicture,especiallyinlightofWittgenstein’ssubsequent

critique,ishowintuitiveitseems,hownaturallyitfollowswhenwethinkabouthow

welearnlanguage.Acloserlookat§1,however,revealsthatthispicturedoesnot

emergefromAugustinehimself.Itemerges,rather,fromWittgenstein’s

interpretationofwhatAugustineactuallysays.Thispointhasbeenmadebefore,

buttheimplicationsofithavenotbeenfullydrawnout.WhiletheAugustinian

pictureispresentedassobasic,sofundamental,thatitcannotbebrokendowninto

simplercomponents,itdoesnotliefullyformedinthebackofourminds.Asseveral

scholarshavepointedout,Wittgenstein,notAugustine,drawstheAugustinian

writes,“Thatphilosophicalconceptofmeaninghasitsplaceinaprimitiveideaofthewaylanguagefunctions.Butonemayalsosaythatitistheideaofalanguagemoreprimitivethanours”(§2).SeeCavell,“NotesandAfterthoughtsontheOpeningofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”CambridgeCompaniontoWittgenstein.Ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996,pp.261‐295.

31

picture,anditisnotaveryaccurateportrayalofthelatter’swords.6Onitsown

Augustine’saccountisunobjectionable–aninnocuousobservationthatchildren

learnthenamesofsomethingsbyhavingobjectspointedouttothem:

Whenthey(myelders)namedsomeobject,andaccordinglymovedtowards

something,IsawthisandIgraspedthatthethingwascalledbythesound

theyutteredwhentheymeanttopointitout.Theirintentionwasshownby

theirbodilymovements,asitwerethenaturallanguageofallpeoples:the

expressionoftheface,theplayoftheeyes,themovementofotherpartsof

thebody,andthetoneofvoicethatexpressesourstateofmindinseeking,

having,rejecting,oravoidingsomething.(Augustine,Confessions,quotedin

Wittgenstein§1)

Thisisalargelydescriptiveaccount.Augustinedoesnotgeneralizeaboutlanguage

orpositanessentiallinkbetweentheobjectandtheword.Wittgenstein,however,

doesnotsimplyrecountwhatAugustinewrote,hetriestoinferthedeeper

6AnthonyKennywritesthat“AugustineisacuriouschoiceasaspokesmanfortheviewswhichWittgensteinattackssinceinmanyrespectswhathesaysresemblesWittgenstein’sownviewsratherthantheviewsthatareWittgenstein’starget.”TheLegacyofWittgenstein.Oxford:Blackwell,1984,10.RobertFogelinwritesthatWittgenstein’spictureis“morenaïvethantheviewactuallypresentedbyAugustine.”Wittgenstein.Secondedition.London:Routledge,1999,109.SimilarviewsareexpressedinM.F.Burnyeat,“WittgensteinandAugustine‘DeMagistro,’”ProceedingsoftheAristotelianSociety,SupplementaryVolume(1987)61:1‐24;,WarrenGoldfarb.“IWantYoutoBringMeaSlab:RemarksontheOpeningSectionsofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”Synthese(1983)56:265‐82;PeterKing,“AugustineontheImpossibilityofTeaching,”Metaphilosophy(1998)29(3):179‐195;ChristopherKerwin,“Augustine’sPhilosophyofLanguage,”TheCambridgeCompaniontoAugustine.Ed.E.StumpandN.Kretzman.CambridgeUP,2001.

32

assumptionsunderlyinghiswords.HetakesAugustine’sobservationtoimplya

moregeneraltheoryoflanguage:

Thesewords,itseemstome,giveusaparticularpictureoftheessenceof

humanlanguage.Itisthis:theindividualwordsinlanguagenameobjects–

sentencesarecombinationsofsuchnames.–Inthispictureoflanguagewe

findtherootsofthefollowingidea:Everywordhasameaning.Thismeaning

iscorrelatedwiththeword.Itistheobjectforwhichthewordstands.(§1)

Wittgenstein’sglossneglectsthesubtletyandcolorofAugustine’sdescription,

includingthoseaspectsthatechohisownviews.7Wittgenstein’spicturetakes

Augustinetoreducethequestionoflanguagetotheassociationbetweenawordand

itsreferent,andignorestheemotiveaspectofteachingthatAugustineiscarefulto

include(the“seeking,having,rejecting,andavoidingsomething”).Andwhereas

Augustinesimplydescribestheactionsandpracticesbywhichhewastaughtsome

words,WittgensteintakesAugustinetoprovideapictureof“theessenceofhuman

language.”Wittgenstein,inshort,takesAugustinetosayandmeanmorethanhe

actuallydoes.

7JustasAugustinespeaksofthe“naturallanguageofallpeoples,”Wittgensteinwillwritethat“wordsareconnectedwiththeprimitive,thenaturalexpressionsofsensationandusedintheirplace”(§244).SeealsoOnCertainty§475,whichIdiscussinsection1.4.below.

33

Whydoeshedoso?HasWittgensteinsimplymisreadAugustine?Idonot

thinkso.8Wittgensteinwillcriticizethiskindofover‐reading,theleapfroma

particularaccounttoageneraltheory,throughouttheInvestigations.9Heseemsto

bealertingus,attheoutset,tothetendencytomakeourordinarydescriptionsbear

moreexplanatoryweightthantheycan.Heseemstobealertingustotheimpulseto

turnanordinaryobservationintoaphilosophicalone.Thistendency,andnot

Augustine’swords,isthesourceoftheAugustinianpictureoflanguage.Augustine’s

observationsdonotnecessarilyleadtothepicturethatWittgensteincriticizes;itis

whatwemakeofsuchobservations,theexplanatoryorconceptualburdenthatwe

imposeonoureverydaywords,observations,andpracticesthatleadtosuch

pictures.ThatWittgensteinopensbydoingtheverythinghewilllatercriticizedoes

notdetractfromhissubsequentclaims;itillustratesthemevenmorepoignantly.

Oneoftheimplicationsofhiscritiqueofphilosophy,Iwillsuggest,isthatthe

temptationtophilosophizecannotbeavoided,thoughitcanberemedied.

IndeedWittgensteinwarnsagainstthistendencyjustafewsectionslaterin

§6.Hewrites,“Thisostensiveteachingofwordscanbesaidtoestablishan

8InthisrespectIdisagreewithNormanMalcolm’sclaimthatWittgenstein“decidedtobeginhisInvestigationswithaquotationfrom[Augustine’s]Confessions,notbecausehecouldnotfindtheconceptionexpressedinthatquotationstatedaswellbyotherphilosophers,butbecausetheconceptionmustbeimportantifsogreatamindheldit.”LudwigWittgenstein:AMemoir.Secondedition.OxfordUP,1984,59‐60.9LaterintheInvestigationsWittgensteinwritesthatthe“problemsarisingthroughamisinterpretationofourformsoflanguagehavethecharacterofdepth….Whatisessential,however,wasnothiddenbeneaththesurface”(§111).Seealso§90and§92.

34

associationbetweenthewordandthething.Butwhatdoesthismean?”(§6).In

questioningthisseeminglyinnocuoussentenceWittgensteinalertsustothe

temptationtomakethissentencemeanmorethanitdoes,toturnthisobservation

intoageneralexplanation.Wemustbecarefulaboutthinkingthatthisassociation

underliesallusesoflanguage,orthatexplainingthisassociationexplainshowwe

learnlanguagemoregenerally.Whileostensiveteachingofwords“canbesaid”to

establishanassociationbetweenawordandathing,thisdependsonwhatwemean

by“association.”Doesthisassociationexistapriori?Doesittranscendthevarious

contextsinwhichthewordissubsequentlyused?Orisitjusttheresultofthe

particularcircumstancesthatAugustinedescribes(thegestures,thesounds,the

intonations,thecontextinwhichtheyoccur,therelationshipbetweenteacherand

student,etcetera)?Andifthelatter,doesthismeanlanguageissimplyamatterof

convention?Wittgensteindoesnotanswerthisquestionhere,buthisraisingit

suggeststhathewantstopausebeforeleapingfromtheclaimthatanassociationis

establishedbetweenawordandanobjectinparticularcircumstancestothebelief

thatthisassociationunderlieslanguage,ortothebeliefthatthisassociationis

permanentoressential.

ThishesitationaboutphilosophicalleapsrecursthroughoutWittgenstein’s

laterwork.Hebelievesthattraditionalphilosophyisoverlypresumptivein

groupingdisparatethingsunderthesamerubric:“Assimilatingthedescriptionsof

theusesofwords…cannotmaketheusesthemselvesanymorelikeoneanother.

Foraswesee,theyareabsolutelyunlike”(§10).Insteadofgettingaclearviewofa

35

givenphenomenon,observingandappreciatingitinallofitssubtletyand

complexity,philosophersoverlookdifferencesinsearchofsomethingcommon,with

theassumptionbeingthatwhatiscommonexplainswhatisessentialabouteach

particular.Wittgensteinbelievesthatthistendencyobscuresmorethanitclarifies.

Thisdoesnotmeanthatheisadoptingananti‐realistmetaphysics:Wittgensteinis

notdenying(orasserting)thatthereareuniversals,orassertingthatthereareonly

particulars.Heisaskingustoshiftourfocusawayfromsuchphilosophicaldebates,

andtryingtoshowuswhatwefailtoseewhenwearefocusedonsuchmetaphysical

questions.

Thusafterasking,“Whatdoesitmeantosaythatostensiveteachingofwords

canestablishanassociationbetweenawordandthething?”Wittgensteinoffersa

deliberatelyellipticalresponse:

Well,itmaymeanvariousthings;butoneverylikelythinksfirstofallthata

pictureoftheobjectcomesbeforethechild’smindwhenithearstheword.

Butnow,ifthisdoeshappen–isitthepurposeoftheword?–Yes,itmaybe

thepurpose.–Icanimaginesuchauseofwords….Butinthelanguageof§2

itisnotthepurposeofthewordstoevokeimages.(Itmay,ofcourse,be

discoveredthatthathelpstoattaintheactualpurpose.)(§6)

Theanswerhebrieflyconsiders,beforerejecting,isthatamentalimageestablishes

theassociationbetweenawordanditsobject.Iwilldiscussthisparticularanswer

inmoredetailinsection1.4.WhatisimportanthereisthatWittgensteindoesnot

answerthequestion.Herejectsit.Thequestionpresumesthattheansweristhe

36

sameinallcases,andthispresumptioniswhatWittgensteinwantstochallenge:the

almostimperceptibleleapfromtheobservationthatwelearnwordsostensively,

thatostensiveteachinghelps“establishanassociationbetweenawordandathing,”

totheassumptionthatthisassociationexplainshowweacquireanduselanguage,

andthatthereissomethingnecessaryorpermanentaboutthisassociation.This

leapleadsphilosopherstoinquireafterthenatureofthisassociation,tostare

alternatelyatthewordandthethinginordertoseehowasoundorink‐markcan

haveanypurchaseoveranobject.Wittgensteinistryingtopre‐emptthisinquiry.

Hewillshowthatitleadstoadistortedpictureoflanguage.

Wittgensteinreturnstothissamequestionatkeymomentsinthe

Investigationsinordertoclarifyvariousphilosophicalproblems.Theseproblems

derivefromthetemptationtorespondtothequestion“Whatistheassociation

betweenawordandthething”withananswerthatis“givenonceandforall,

independentlyofanyfutureexperience”(§92).In§6heasksthisquestioninthe

contextoflanguageacquisitionasheexamineshowtheinitialassociationbetweena

wordandathingisformed.Heasksitagainin§37ashemovesfromdiscussing

languageacquisitiontolanguageuse:

Whatistherelationbetweennameandthingnamed?–Well,whatisit?Look

atlanguagegame(2)oratanotherone:thereyoucanseethesortofthing

thisrelationconsistsin.Thisrelationmayalsoconsist,amongmanyother

things,inthefactthathearinganamecallsbeforeourmindthepictureof

whatisnamed;anditalsoconsists,amongotherthings,inthename’sbeing

37

writtenonthethingnamedorbeingpronouncedwhenthatthingispointed

at.

Andheasksitagainin§244withrespecttotheideathatlanguagerepresentsinner

thoughtsorsensations.

Buthowistheconnectionbetweenthenameandthethingnamedsetup?

Thisquestionisthesameas:howdoesahumanbeinglearnthenamesof

sensations?...Hereisonepossibility:wordsareconnectedwiththeprimitive,

thenatural,expressionsofthesensationandusedintheirplace.Achildhas

hurthimselfandhecries;andthenadultstalktohimandteachhim

exclamationsand,later,sentences.

Iwilllookmorecloselyateachofthesequotationsthroughoutthecourseofthis

chapter.ButfornowthecontextinwhichWittgensteinasksthequestionisless

importantthanthefactofitsrecurrence.Eachtimeheasksthequestion,

Wittgenstein’sansweristorejectit,toshowthatnooneanswercoversallcases,

andtogetustolookattheparticularcircumstancesinwhichthisquestionarises.

TheopeningoftheInvestigations,then,doesnotjustpresentapictureof

languagethatWittgensteinwillcriticize;itillustrateshowthispicturearises.The

Augustinianpictureoflanguagetransformsaninnocuousobservationaboutachild

learningwordsintoageneraltheoryoflanguage.Thisover‐readingexemplifiesthe

verytendencyWittgensteinwarnsagainstthroughouttherestoftheInvestigations.

Wittgensteindoesnotdenythatwelearnwordsostensively,orthatostensive

38

teachingofwords“canbesaid”toestablishanassociationbetweenawordanda

thing,buthewantstoresistmakingthisassociationbearmoreexplanatoryweight

thanitcan.Hewantstoresistleapingfromtheclaimthatostensiveteaching

establishesanassociationbetweenawordandathingtotheclaimthatthis

associationisthekeytolanguageacquisitionanduse,ortotheclaimthatthis

associationpre‐existsthepracticewhichestablishesitorthatonceestablisheditis

permanent.Toseewhyhewantstoresistthistemptation,weneedtotaketheleap

andseewhereweland.

1.2.HowtheAugustinianPictureLeadstoParadox

“Theideanowabsorbsus,thattheideal‘must’befoundinreality.Meanwhilewedonotasyetseehowitoccursthere,nordoweunderstandthenatureofthis‘must.’Wethinkitmustbeinreality;forwethinkwealreadyseeitthere.”(PI§101)

Thetendencytomakeourordinaryobservationsbearmoreexplanatory

weightthantheycanisthefirstofthreephilosophicalimpulsesWittgensteinwarns

against.Thisimpulseleadstothemistakenideathattheprimaryfunctionofwords

istonameobjects,andthatallusesofnounsareasnames.Thesecondtendency

thatWittgensteinwarnsagainstisthetendencytobelievethatlanguageadheresto

alogical,systematicstructureofrules,whichthephilosophershouldseekto

uncover.ThistendencyleadstothemostsignificantproblemwiththeAugustinian

picture:itdoesnotevenaccountforhowwelearnnamesofobjects.

39

AccordingtotheAugustinianpicture,wefirstlearnwordsbyhavingour

elderspointtoobjectsastheypronouncethewordsthatrefertothem.This

practice,whichWittgensteincallsan“ostensivedefinition,”establishestheinitial

associationbetweenwordandobject.Thisseemsstraightforwardenough.But

Wittgensteinquestionswhetherweactuallylearnwordsinthisway.Heshowsthat

foranostensivedefinitiontoworkwemustfirstknowsomeofthelanguage,andif

wemustalreadyhavelanguagetolearnostensively,thenostensivedefinitions

cannotbethebasisforlanguageacquisition.Heillustratesthispointthroughthe

dialoguebetweenanarratorandaskepticin§26‐32.Thenarratorinvitesusto

acceptostensivedefinitionsasanexplanationforlanguageacquisition,whilethe

skepticquestionsourtemptationtoacceptthem:

Thedefinitionofthenumbertwo,“Thatiscalled‘two’”–pointingtotwonuts

–isperfectlyexact.–Buthowcantwobedefinedlikethat?Thepersonone

givesthedefinitiontodoesn’tknowwhatonewantstocall“two”;hewill

supposethat“two”isthenamegiventothisgroupofnuts!(§28)10

HowdidAugustine,asachild,knowhewasbeingtaughtthewordforallblocks,and

notjustthisblockinparticular?Howdidheknowwhethertheelderwaspointing

totheparticularobjectwecalla“block”ratherthanitsshape,color,orsize?

10WittgensteinoffersasimilarexampleintheBlueBook.Therehedescribesthepossiblewaysinwhichanostensivedefinitionofapencilcanbeinterpreted:“Letusthenexplaintheword‘tove’bypointingtoapencilandsaying‘thisistove’….Nowtheostensivedefinition‘thisistove’canbeinterpretedinallsortsofways….Thedefinitionthencanbeinterpretedtomean:‘Thisisapencil,’‘Thisisround,’‘Thisiswood,’‘Thisisone,’‘Thisishard,’etc.etc.”(2).

40

Wittgenstein’sskepticconcludes,“anostensivedefinitioncanbevariously

interpretedineverycase”(§28).Ostension,itseems,cannotbethebasisfor

languageacquisition,sincenothinginsuresthatanostensivedefinitionwillbe

correctlyinterpreted.Eventheactofpointingisnotimmunetodoubt.Onecould

reasonablyask:howdidthechildlearnedtointerpretthataction?11

Wittgensteinconcludes,“Onehasalreadytoknow(orbeabletodo)

somethinginordertobecapableofaskingathing’sname.”Hethenasks,“Butwhat

doesonehavetoknow?”(§30).Wittgensteinventuresapreliminaryanswertothis

questionintheensuingremark.Heclaimsthat“onlysomeonewhoalreadyknows

howtodosomethingwithitcansignificantlyaskaname”(§31).Ostensive

definitionscanbecorrectlyinterpretedifthechildknowswhatkindofwordisbeing

defined.Ifthechildknowstheelderisdefiningagenericobjectthenhecaninfer

thatthegenericobjecttheelderispointingtoiscalleda“block”;ifheknowsthe

elderisdefininganumberthenhecaninferthatwhatisbeingpointedtoisthe

number“one,”andsoon.Similarly,whenonetriestodefinethekinginchessby

pointingtoitandsaying,“Thisistheking,”thisdefinitiononlymakessenseifthe

studentknowswhatchessis,whataboardgameis,whattherulesare,etcetera(Cf.

11Cf.§85:Oneideaisthatcorrectlyinterpretinganostensivedefinitionisamatterofcorrectlyunderstandingit,whereunderstandingmeanshavingacertainmentalstate.Wittgensteindoesnotdenythatcertainmentalstatesaccompanycertainactions,butheresiststheideathesestatescompelustoactincertainways.Idiscussthiscritiqueofunderstandinginsection1.3.Atthispoint,Wittgensteinonlydeniesacertainkindofmentalism–theideathatelderintendssomethingthatthechildinterpretscorrectly(Cf.§35).

41

§31).Wittgensteinconcludes“anostensivedefinitionexplainstheuse–the

meaning–ofawordwhentheoverallroleofthewordinthelanguageisclear(§30).

Inordertolearnanduselanguage,somepriorknowledgemustalreadybeinplace.

Thisanswerraisesasmanyquestionsasitresolves.Howdochildrenacquire

thebackgroundknowledgenecessarytolearnawordostensively,ifnotby

ostensivedefinitionsofotherwords(suchas“kind,”“number,”“color”)?Howdoes

onelearnto“alreadyknowhowtodosomethingwithit[aname]?”Wittgenstein

hasshownhowanostensivedefinitioncanbecorrectlyinterpreted,butthe

questionremains:howdowefirstlearnthemeaningofwords?Wittgenstein

venturesanansweratPI§32.Hewrites,

Augustinedescribesthelearningofhumanlanguageasifthechildcameinto

astrangecountryanddidnotunderstandthelanguageofthecountry;thatis,

asifitalreadyhadalanguage,onlynotthisone.Oragain:asifthechild

couldalreadythink,onlynotyetspeak.And‘think’wouldheremean

somethinglike‘talktoitself.’(§32)

ThisresponseexplainswhatiswrongwiththeAugustinianpicture’saccountof

languageacquisition:itdescribesastrangerlearningasecondlanguage,notachild

learningafirstone.Buteventhisresponse,whileinstructive,doesnotanswerthe

questionweareafter,namely,“Howdoesthechildfirstacquirelanguage?”What

doessomeonehavetoknowinordertolearnaword?

42

Wittgensteinneverdirectlyanswersthisquestion.Thismarksarecurring

themeoftheInvestigations.Wittgensteinintroducesawayofthinkingaboutan

everydayphenomenon,suchaslearningaword,providinganexplanation,or

continuingamathematicalseries,andthenshowsthattheusualwayofthinking

aboutthisphenomenonleadsusintoaparadoxorregress:welearnwords

ostensively,andyettolearnwordsostensivelyweneedtohavelearnedother

words,andyettohavelearnedthoseotherwordsweneedtohavelearnedstill

others,andsoon.Theparadoxofostensionisjustthefirstofthreesimilar

paradoxesthatariseintheInvestigations:therearealsotheparadoxesof

explanation(§88)andrule‐following(§201).12Eachparadoxemergesoutofa

dialecticbetweenanarrator,whooffersanexplanationforthephenomenonin

question,andaskepticwhochallengestheexplanation.Ineachcasethenarrator

failstoadequatelyrebuttheskeptic,leadingtoastandoffbetweenskepticismand

12In§84‐88,forinstance,askepticdemandsanexplanationforawordwhichcoversallitspossibleusesandprecludesanydoubtaboutitsuse.Wittgenstein’snarratorrespondsthatsuchanexplanationisneitherpossiblenorrequired.Anyexplanationmaybeopentointerpretation,andmightrequireanotherexplanationtoexplainit.Andeventhatexplanationmayrequireanother,andsoon.Thisviewisechoedintheparadoxofrule‐following.In§185Wittgensteinimaginesastudentwho,whentoldto“continuethesequencethatbegins:2,4,6,8…”,generatesthecorrectsequenceupto1000,butthenbeginstoaddbyfours.Itiscleartousthatthestudenthaserred,yetwecaneasilythinkofaninterpretationoftheinstructionsaccordingtowhichthestudent’sbehaviouriscorrect.Perhapsthestudentthoughtwemeant,“Addbytwouptoonethousand,thenaddbyfour.”Howshallweprovehimwrong?Anywordswecanoffertopreventsuchamisinterpretationhavenomoreforcethantheinitialinstruction.Thereisnoguaranteethatthestudentwillcorrectlyfollowtheinstruction,andnofurtherinterpretationorexplanationoftheinstructioncanruleoutmisunderstandingWittgensteindescribes.Eachinterpretationcontentsusforamomentuntilwethinktheremustbeanotherone,asitwere,hidingbehindit(§201).

43

Platonism.Theskepticinsiststhatwecannotshowwithcertaintythatwelearn

ostensivelyorgraspanexplanationorfollowaseries,andthatwearenottherefore

justifiedinsayingthatwehavelearnedorunderstood.ThePlatonistarguesthatthe

merefactthatwelearnostensively,orsuccessfullyexplainthings,orfollowaseries,

showsthattheremustbesomeelementbeyondtheword,theexplanation,orthe

series,whichisimmunetodoubtandinsuresthatoureverydayactivitiessucceed.13

This“must”leadsustosearchforthatthing,thatelementthatexplainsthe

phenomenaweobserve.Inthecaseoflanguage,itleadsustosearchforsomething

thatconnectsawordtoitsreferentandstopstheregressofinterpretations.

Thequestion“Howdoesachildfirstlearnlanguage?,”likemostofthe

questionsWittgensteinraisesintheInvestigations,isdesignedtoslowdownour

thinking,toshiftourfocusfromtheassociationbetweenwordandobjecttothe

circumstancesinwhichthisparticularassociationoccurs.Wittgenstein’saimisless

toprovidedefinitiveanswersthantoundoourusualwayofthinkingaboutthese

questions.Thisisakeypartofhisphilosophicalmethod,whichIwillexplaininthe

restofthischapter.Forthose(likemyself)lookingforanswers,theanswer

emergesthroughthecourseoftheInvestigations.Iwilltrytoexplainthisanswerin

13Therearemanyphilosophicalviewsthatfallunderthename“Platonism”(aswith“skepticism”).ByPlatonismhereImeanthepositingofsometranscendentobject,existingoutsidespaceandtime,immunetofurtheranalysisorinterpretation.DavidFinkelsteinoffersausefulexplanationofWittgenstein’scriticismofPlatonismin“WittgensteinonRulesandPlatonism,”TheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000.

44

thefinalsectionofthischapter–nottobesuspenseful,butbecausemuchmore

needstobeclearaboutWittgenstein’sthoughtbeforetheanswerwillmakesense.

First,weneedtoseewhathappensifwetrytoanswerthisquestionfrom

withintheframeworkoftheAugustinianpicture;ifwefailtoshiftourfocusand

maintaintheassumptionthatthekeytotheproblemofostensionliesindeciphering

theassociationbetweenwordandobject.Wittgensteinshowsthatifwemaintain

thispicture,wedevelopabstractandunsatisfyingexplanationsforthequestion

introducedin§6:Whatisthenatureoftheassociationbetweenawordandits

object?Theseexplanationstaketheformofasearchforwhatunderliesouruseof

languageandinsurescorrectunderstanding.InthenextthreesectionsIconsider

threeresponsestotheparadox,allofwhichacceptthebasicpremiseofthe

Augustinianpicture:thatthechildlearnslanguagebylearningtoassociateaword

withanobject.Thefirsttworesponses,Platonismandmentalism,areconsidered

andrejectedbyWittgenstein.Thethird,conventionalism,isnotdirectlyaddressed

byWittgensteinbutisnolessproblematic.

1.3.Platonism

Theskeptichasintroducedaregressthatweseemunabletostop:inorderto

correctlyinterpretanostensivedefinitionweneedtoknowwhatkindofwordis

beingtaught,toknowwhatkindofwordisbeingtaughtwemusthavepreviously

beentaughtotherwords,andyettohavebeenpreviouslytaughttheseotherwords,

45

wemusthavebeenpreviouslytaughtothers,andsoon.Thefactthatwelearn

wordsostensively–afactthatWittgensteinacknowledgesin§6–suggeststhat

theremustbesomethingthatstopstheregress,andforthissomethingtobe

immunetofurtherinterpretation,itcannotbeopentointerpretationorfurther

analysis.ItmustbesomekindofPlatonicorself‐explanatoryfact.Withoutsucha

fact,itseems,wecannotexplainhowwefirstacquirelanguage,orhowweuseit.

Platonism,itseems,istheonlyescapefromskepticism.

ThisisthesituationinwhichFrege,Russell,andWittgenstein(inthe

Tractatus)foundthemselvesintheearlypartofthetwentiethcentury.Allthree

rejectedtheskepticalconclusionthatnothinginsuresthatweinterpretameaning

onewayratherthananother.Buoyedbytheobservationthatweroutinelyuse

wordstosuccessfullyconveymeaning,allthreesoughttoofferanexplanationofthe

processbywhichthisoccurs.In“OnSenseandReference,”Fregearguedthatthe

associationbetweenawordanditsreferentisestablishedbyanintermediarysense

whichaccompaniesawordineachofitsuses,thusenablingwordstohavethesame

meaningindifferentcontexts.Thissense,accordingtoFrege,isneitherpartofthe

physicalworldnorpurelysubjective.Itcannotbetheformerbecauseitisnot

boundbyspaceortime,anditcannotbethelatterbecauseitisaccessibleto

everyone.14Itexistsina“thirdrealm”ofobjective,non‐physicalthings.Fregean

14ThateachnamehadacorrespondingsensewasevidentforFregeinthefactthatthephrase“HesperusisPhosphorus”conveysgenuineknowledgewhereas“HesperusisHesperus”doesnot,eventhoughHesperus(theeveningstar)andPhosphorus(themorningstar)refertothesameobject.Ifthemeaningsofthesetwonameswerereducibletotheirreferents,thetwosentenceswouldconveythe

46

senseispreciselythekindofmysticalsolutiontoafalseproblemthatWittgenstein

attacksintheInvestigations:

Andwedoherewhatwedoinahostofsimilarcases:becausewecannot

specifyanyonebodilyactionthatwecallpointingtotheshape(asopposed,

forexample,tothecolor),wesaythataspiritualactivitycorrespondsto

thesewords.Whereourlanguagesuggestsabodyandthereisnone;there,

weshouldliketosay,isaspirit.(§36)

Wearetalkingaboutthespatialandtemporalphenomenonoflanguage,not

aboutsomenon‐spatial,non‐temporalphantasm.(§108)15

ThetemptationtodescendintoPlatonismstemsfromourbeliefthattheskeptic

mustbewrong,thattheremustbesomethingthatstopstheregressof

interpretationsandsecuresthemeaningsofourwords.Thissourceofthismust,

whatWittgensteincalls“thehardnessofthelogicalmust,”isthesimpleobservation

sameinformation.ThattheydonotledFregetoclaimthateachnamehasanassociated,extra‐linguisticelementconnectinganametoitsreferentthatallowsustodistinguishnameswithidenticalreferents.“OnSenseandReference,”MeaningandReferenceed.A.W.Moore.OxfordUP:1993.

15Wittgenstein’salsocriticizesFrege’snotionofsenseat§117:“Yousaytome:‘Youunderstandthisexpression,don’tyou?Well,then–Iamusingitinthesenseyouarefamiliarwith.’‐Asifthesensewereanatmosphereaccompanyingtheword,whichiscarriedintoeverykindofapplication.”

47

thatweuselanguagetoconveyourintendedmeaningseveryday,withoutthinking

twiceaboutit.16

Russellproposedanalternativetheoryofnaming,whichWittgenstein

adoptedintheTractatus.ThistheoryisequallysubjecttothelaterWittgenstein’s

attack.Russellclaimedthatlanguagecouldbereducedtoprimaryelementsthat

formthebasicbuildingblocksoflanguage,andwhich,whenarrangedincertain

ways,correspondtocertainstatesofaffairs.17Theseprimaryelements,or“genuine

names,”arewordsthathaveanunmediatedandthereforenecessaryconnectionto

theirreferents.Theyarenotopentointerpretationortovariationsinmeaning

dependingontheircontext.Russellattemptedtoreducelanguagetotheseprimary

elementsandthenarrangethemtocorrespondisomorphicallywithobjectsinthe

world,withthegoalofproducingaperfectrepresentationoflanguageandthe

world.

Thisattempttodescribeanimmediateconnectionbetweenwordsand

referents,todigdownandfindthebasicconstituentsoflanguage,islessmystical

thanFregeansense,butnolessPlatonic,sinceforgenuinenamestobegenuine,

16RemarksontheFoundationsofMathematics.Trans.G.E.M.Anscombe.CambridgeMA:MITPress,1983,Book6§49.17In“OnDenoting,”Russellargues,contrarytoFrege,thatnameshaveanunmediatedreferencetothings.That“HesperusisPhosphorus”hasadifferentmeaningthan“HesperusisHesperus”revealsonlythat“Hesperus”and“Phosphorus”arenotgenuinenames.Thattheyseemlikenamesmerelyillustratesthatourlanguagerequiresfurtherphilosophicalanalysistodistinguishtruefromfalsenames.IntheTractatusWittgensteinadoptedRussell’sviewoftherelationshipbetweenwordsandtheirreferents.“OnDenoting,”Mind.NewSeries.Volume14(56),1905,479‐493.

48

accordingtoRussell,theycannotbebrokendownintosimplerparts;theycannotbe

analyzedfurther.Butifthereisaperfectisomorphismbetweennamesandobjects,

thentheobjectstowhichthenamesrefercannotbebrokendownintosimplerparts

eitherwithoutthecorrespondingnamelosingsense,andthisisobviouslyfalse.

TakingWittgenstein’sexample,wecansaythat“Excalibur”isapropernamethat

referstoanobjectconsistingofpartscombinedinaparticularway,andthatifthe

partsarecombineddifferentlythenExcaliburdoesnotexist.But,asWittgenstein

writes,“itisclearthatthesentence“Excaliburhasasharpblade”makessense

whetherExcaliburisintactornot”(§44).Similarly,whensomeonewithaname

dies(Mr.N),thebearerofthenamediesbutthemeaningdoesnot.Russelltriedto

avoidtheseproblemsbyclaimingthatnameslike“Mr.N”and“Excalibur”arenot

genuinenames.Heeventuallyconcludedthattheonlygenuinenames,theonly

namesthatconnectedimmediatelywithitsreferent,arethedemonstratives“this”

and“that,”sincetheirmeaningisalwaysfixedintheparticularcontextinwhich

theyareused.

HereitbecomesclearthatRussellistryingtodescribelanguageashethinks

itmustbe–logical,simple,brokendownintodiscreteunits,freeofcontingency–

ratherthanhowitactuallyisusedeveryday.Wittgensteincriticizesthisattemptto

makelanguagelogicallyperfectas“atendencytosublimethelogicofourlanguage”

(§38)–atendencytoaccountforlanguagebyfirsttransformingitintosomethingit

49

isnot,somethingsupposedlymore“genuine.”18Wesawthistendencytosublime

earlierwithrespecttotheshiftfromwhatAugustineactuallysaystothe

Augustinianpictureoflanguage.Russell,theTractatus,Socrates’sThaetetus–all

worksthatcorrespondtothispicture–explainlanguagebytransformingitinto

somethingitisnot.AsWittgensteinwrites,“thecrystallinepurityoflogicwas,of

course,notaresultofinvestigation:itwasarequirement”(§107).19Rathertryingto

understandhowlanguageactuallyworks,thesephilosopherstrytomakeitfittheir

pre‐establishedviewofhowitmustbe.Theythereforeendedupwithadistorted

viewoftheverythingtheysoughttoexplain.

Itiseasytoseeinretrospect,andwiththehelpofWittgenstein’slater

writings,howRussell,FregeandWittgenstein’sTractatuswerecaptivetoa

particularpictureoflanguage(cf.§115).Butwhatseducesusintothispictureinthe

firstplaceistheseeminglyinnocuousleapWittgensteinmakesin§1–thesameleap

hewarnsagainstin§6–fromtheobservationthatwelearnwordsostensivelytoa

moregeneraltheoryoflanguage;fromtheobservationthatostensiveteaching

establishesanassociationbetweenawordandathingtoafocusonthenatureof

18“Sublime”canbeinterpretedintwoways:intheRomantic,aestheticsense,asarealmofbeautyaccessibletoaprivilegedfew,orinthesenseof“sublimation,”thescientificprocessbywhichasolidturnstoagaswithoutaliquidphase.ThesecondreadingismoreconsistentwiththeGermanoriginal(Wittgensteinusessublimierenrathererhaben),aswellasthethrustofhiscritique.ForaRomanticreadingofWittgenstein’ssublime,seeStanleyCavell,ThisNewYetUnapproachableAmerica:LecturesAfterEmersonAfterWittgenstein.Albuquerque:LivingBranchPress,1989.19“Forwecanavoidineptnessoremptinessinourassertionsonlybypresentingthemodelaswhatitis…notasapreconceivedideatowhichrealitymustcorrespond.(Thedogmatismintowhichwefallsoeasilyindoingphilosophy.)”(§PI131)

50

thisassociation.Thisleap,combinedwiththeideathatlanguagemustbeacertain

way(logical,systematic)leadstoastandoffbetweenskepticismandPlatonism,

eachonefeedingtheother:thatwelearnsomewordsostensivelyleadsustoinsist

thatthereisacontext‐independentassociationbetweenthewordandathing,and

theskeptic’slegitimatequestioningofthisassociationpushesustolookharder,dig

deeper,developincreasinglyelaborateandsophisticatedexplanationsforit.But

theseexplanationsonlytakeusfartherawayfromwhatwearetryingtoexplain.

They“surroundtheworkingsoflanguagewithahazethatmakesclearvision

impossible”(§5).AndasBerkeleyremindsus,itisahazethatwecreatedourselves.

1.4.Mentalism

WeneednotpositaPlatonicorotherworldlyobjectinordertostopthe

regressofinterpretations.Itcouldbethatwhatenablesustounderstandaword,to

connectthewordtoitsreferent,isthatwedevelopamentalimageoftheobjectin

questionwhenweheartheword,eveniftheobjectisnotpresent.Onthisview,

correctlyinterpretinganostensivedefinition,understandingit,isamatterofhaving

therightmentalimage.ThisnotionisimpliedbytheAugustinianpicture:welearn

toassociateaparticularwordwithacorrespondingobject,andamentalimageof

thatobjectisthenstoredinourmemory.Thestoredmentalimagecomestoserve

asastandard,orrule,againstwhichwechecktheuseofaword.Thismentalimage

stopstheregressofinterpretationswhileavoidingthemetaphysicalbaggageof

Platonism.

51

Consider,forinstance,usingandunderstandingawordlike"cube."Inmost

cases"cube"referstoathree‐dimensional,six‐sidedstructure.Welearntheword

byassociatingthesoundwiththeobjectinquestion.Wesubsequentlyuseor

understandtheword,evenintheabsenceoftheobject,bybringingtominda

mentalimageofacube.This“bringingtomind”isjustwhatunderstandingthe

word“cube”amountsto.Wittgenstein’snarratorexpressesthispoint:

Butweunderstandthemeaningofawordwhenwehearorsayit;wegraspit

inaflash,andwhatwegraspissurelysomethingdifferentfromthe'use'

whichisextendedintime!...Whensomeonesaystheword'cube'tome,for

example,Iknowwhatitmeans.(§138‐139)

Thatweunderstandtheword"cube”whenwehearit,evenifwehearit

independentlyofotherwords,seemstoshowthatthemeaningof“cube”liesnotin

itsuse,butsomewhereinourminds."Whatreallycomesbeforeourmindwhenwe

understandaword”theinterlocutorasks,"Isn'titsomethinglikeapicture?Can'tit

beapicture?"(§139).Thequestionimpliesnotjustthatapictureoftheobject

comesbeforeourmindswhenweheartheword,butthatthispictureisthe

understanding.Itimpliesthatwithoutthecorrectmentalpicturewecouldnot

understandtheword.

Onthisview,understandingisatwo‐stepprocess:onceweheartheword

"cube,”wedevelopamentalimageofacube,andthisimagethencompelsusto

pointtoacube(andnot,say,atriangularprism).Oncethementalimageisformed,

thenextstep,thecorrespondenceofimagetoobject,followsautomatically.Thereis

52

nopossibilityofmisapplication.Wittgenstein’sskepticchallengesthenecessityof

thesecondstep.Heacceptsthatamentalpicturemaycomebeforeourmindwhen

weheartheword,buthedeniesthefurtherimplicationthatthismentalpictureis

theunderstanding.Itisentirelypossiblethatwhenweheartheword“cube”we

formamentalimageofacubeandneverthelesspointtoatriangularprism."Ihave

purposelysochosentheexamplethatitisquiteeasytoimagineamethodof

projectionaccordingtowhichthepicturedoesfit.Thepictureofthecubedid

indeedsuggestacertainusetous,butitwaspossibleformetouseitdifferently"

(§139).Developingthecorrectmentalimageofacubedoesnotnecessitatethatwe

pointtoacube,orusethewordinacertainway,anymorethanthesound“cube”

itself.Positingamentalimageasthesourceofmeaningmerelypositssomeinner,

hidden,mentalphenomenainsteadofanouterone.Eachisassusceptibletoerror

astheother.

Why,then,dowesoresorttoinnerprocessestoexplainouterphenomena?

Thereason,ItakeWittgensteintosay,isthatwearelookingforsomethingimmune

toskepticismwhichconnectsthewordtoitsreferent.Themereactofspeakingis

susceptibletoskepticism,tomisunderstanding,evenwhenitseems,atfirstglance,

tobesuccessful.Sowesearchforsomethingdeeper,somethingunderlyingour

ordinaryresponseswhichestablishesthatwehavereallyunderstood.Butsimply

positingsomethingdeeperdoesnotmakethatthinganylessimmunetoskepticism.

NeitheramentalimagenormymemoryguaranteesthatwhenIheartheword

“cube”Ipointtoacubeandnotaprismanymorethantheobservablebehaviorthat

53

weordinarilyassociatewithunderstanding.

Wemightbeinclinedtoask:Whatifthereisanactual,physiologicalprocess

goingonbeneathourskineverytimewereallyunderstandsomething,aprocess

whichsciencehasyettodiscover?WhyisWittgensteinrejectingeventhe

possibilityoffindingit?Wittgenstein’sskepticexpressespreciselythispoint:

Butisn’tthatonlybecauseofourtooslightacquaintancewithwhatgoeson

inthebrainandthenervoussystem?Ifwehadamoreaccurateknowledge

ofthesethingsweshouldseewhatconnectionsareestablishedbythe

training,andthenweshouldbeabletosaywhenwelookedintohisbrain:

“Nowhehasreadthisword,nowthereadingconnectionhasbeensetup.”

(§158)

Thisviewiscommontodayamongscientistsandphilosophers.Aidedby

advancementsinneuro‐imaging,recentstudieshaveshownthatwecanmap

linguisticabilitytocertainregionsofthebrain.20Whatif,usingafunctional

magneticresonanceimagingmachinethatmapsbrainactivity,wecouldshowthat,

allotherthingsbeingequal,everytimeadultnativespeakersofEnglishusethe

word“cube”acertainregionofthebrain,perhapsevenoneparticularneural

pathway,showsamarkedincreaseinactivity.Imaginefurtherthatoncethisneural

pathwayiscut,thesameadultslosetheabilitytounderstandtheword“cube.”

20JeffreyR.Binder,JulieA.Frost,ThomasA.Hammeke,RobertW.Cox,StephenM.Rao,andThomasPrieto,“HumanBrainLanguageAreasIdentifiedbyFunctionalMagneticResonanceImaging.”JournalofNeuroscience.Volume17,Number1,January1997pp.353‐362.

54

Whenaskedtopointtoacube,theypointtoatriangularprismorsomeotherobject.

Wouldthisnotshowthatunderstandingtheword“cube”isafunctionofthis

particularphysicalprocess?Inthiscase,couldwenotdeterminewhetherachild

understandsanostensivedefinitionof“cube”bytestingwhetherthissameneural

pathwayshowstheappropriateamountofincreasedactivity?

Thereisnodoubtthatinordertounderstandlanguageoneneedstohave

certainphysicalprocessesinworkingorder.Butthesephysicalprocessesare

necessary,notsufficient,forunderstanding.Wecanimagineascenarioinwhicha

childistoldtopointtoacubeandthesameneuralpathwayshowsincreased

activity,buthepointstoatriangularprisminstead.Whatthisshowsisthatevenif

thereisaparticularmentalprocesswhichoccurswheneversomeoneunderstandsa

particularword,thisprocessdoesnotconstitutewhatwecallunderstanding.Itis,

atmost,oneaspectofit.

AndthisiswhatWittgensteinisrejecting:notthepossibilitythatamental

(orphysical)processaccompaniesourvarioususesoflanguage,buttheimplication

thatsuchaprocessistheunderstanding.“ForevensupposingIhadfound

somethingthathappenedinallthosecasesofunderstanding,”Wittgensteinwrites,

…whyshoulditbetheunderstanding?Andhowcantheprocessof

understandinghavebeenhidden,whenIsaid,“NowIunderstand”becauseI

understood?AndifIsayitishidden–thenhowdoIknowwhatIhaveto

lookfor?(§158)

55

Wittgensteinisnotrejectingtheideathattherearementalprocessesatwork.Heis

rejectingthepictureoflanguage,ofourselves,andofphilosophy,throughwhichwe

approachthequestion.Thispictureleadsustobelievethatthereissomething

deeper,somethingunderlyingourordinaryexpressionsandpractices,which

guaranteestheirsuccess;somethingwhichinsuresmeaningandunderstandingand

refutesskepticism.

“Theessenceishiddenfromus”:thisistheformourproblemnowassumes.

Weask:“Whatislanguage?”,“Whatisaproposition?”Andtheanswerhasto

begivenonceandforall,independentlyofanyfutureexperience.(PI§92)

Thispictureleadsustolocateeverydayphenomenainhiddenprocesses,orin

mysterious“thirdrealms,”orinPlatonicobjects,ratherthansimplydescribingwhat

weseeorfeelwhenthephenomenainquestionoccur.Weareseducedintotothis

picturebytheskeptic,whochallengesustofindsomethingirreducibletofurther

interpretation,whetherPlatonicormental.

Insteadofpositingsomethinghiddenasthesourceofwhatwearelooking

for,Wittgensteinsuggeststhatwesimplylookcloselyatwhathappensonthe

surface.“Trynottothinkofunderstandingasa‘mentalprocess’atall….Butask

yourself:inwhatsortofcase,inwhatkindofcircumstances,dowesay,‘NowIknow

howtogoon.’”(§154).Listingthesevariouscircumstancesprovidesapictureof

whatcountsas“understanding.”Therearemanydifferentthingswecountas

“havingunderstoodsomething,”noneofwhichinsurethattheunderstandingin

questionispermanent.Thispictureisnomoresusceptibletoskepticismthana

56

hiddenmentalprocess.Todeterminewhethersomeonecorrectlyunderstands

somethingornot,weneedtoseewhatactuallyhappensonthesurface,asitwere,

whensomeoneunderstandssomething.Perhapshesays,“NowIunderstand”and

hisactionsconformtothoseweexpectfromsomeonewhounderstands.Thisdoes

notguaranteeunderstanding(hemightstillthinkheunderstandswhenheactually

doesnot)butneitherdoespositingahiddenprocess.

Myclaim,inthepreviousparagraph,that“todeterminewhethersomeone

correctlyunderstandssomethingweneedtoseewhathappenswhensomething

understandssomething,”soundscircular.Don’tweneedtofirstestablishwhat

“understanding”isbeforewecansaywhethersomeonehasunderstoodornot?

Otherwise,arewenotsimplyadoptinganuncritical,ordinaryconceptionof

understanding?HerewebegintoseeakeyaspectofWittgenstein’sapproachto

philosophy,onewhichIexploreindetailinthefollowingchapter:Wittgenstein

believesthatourordinary,uncriticalusesofwordsandconceptsareadequate.Such

wordsandconceptsdonotfirstrequirephilosophicaljustificationinordertobe

meaningfullyused.Inordertoevenaskthequestion,“Doesthechildcorrectly

understandtheostensivedefinition?”weneedtoalreadyhavesomeideaofwhat

understandingmeans.Thisideaissimplytheonethatweuse,unreflectively,inour

dailylives.

IntheBlueBookWittgensteinusestwoexamplestoillustratethesuperfluity

oftheideathatunderstandingisaninnerprocess.Hisanswertothequestionof

howweacquirelanguagebeginstoemergehere.

57

SupposeIteachsomeonetheuseoftheword“yellow”byrepeatedlypointing

toayellowpatchandpronouncingtheword.OnanotheroccasionImake

himapplywhathehaslearntbygivinghimtheorder,“chooseayellowball

outofthisbag.”Whatwasitthathappenedwhenheobeyedmyorder?Isay

“possiblyjustthis:heheardmywordsandtookayellowballfromthebag.”

Nowyoumaybeinclinedtothinkthatthiscouldn’tpossiblyhavebeenall;

andthekindofthingthatyouwouldsuggestisthatheimaginedsomething

yellowwhenheunderstoodtheorder,andthenchoseaballaccordingtohis

image.ToseethatthisisnotnecessaryrememberthatIcouldhavegiven

himtheorder,“Imagineayellowpatch.”Wouldyoustillbeinclinedto

assumethathefirstimaginesayellowpatch,justunderstandingmyorder,

andthenimaginesayellowpatchtomatchthefirst?(BlueBook12)

And,similarly:

IfIgivesomeonetheorder“fetchmearedflowerfromthatmeadow,”howis

hesupposedtoknowwhatsortofflowertobring?Nowtheanswerone

mightsuggestfirstisthathewenttolookforaredflowercarryingared

imageinhismind,andcomparingitwiththeflowerstoseewhichofthem

hadthecolorofthatimage.Nowthereissuchawayofsearching,anditis

notatallessentialthattheimageweuseshouldbeamentalone.Infactthe

processmaybethis:Icarryachartcoordinatingnamesandcoloredsquares.

WhenIheartheorder“fetchmeetc.”Idrawmyfingeracrossthechartfrom

theword“red”toacertainsquare,andIgoandlookforaflowerwhichhas

thesamecolorasthesquare.Butthisisnottheonlywayofsearchingandit

58

isnottheusualway.Wego,lookaboutus,walkuptoaflowerandpickit,

withoutcomparingittoanything.(BlueBook3)

Wittgensteiniseffectivelyasking:Whypositamentalprocessinthefirstplace?

Whypresume,whenaskedwhathappenswhenweareaskedtofetcharedflower,

thatsomethinginsideusisresponsibleforfetchingaredflower?Whynotpresume

thatthecause,thesource,istherequesttofetchtheflower,andourwillingnessto

abidebysucharequest?

Theideathatoureverydayuseoflanguageistheresultofaninnerprocess

stemsfromourperceptionofourselvesasprimarilyrational,cognitivebeings;as

beingsthatthinkbeforetheyact.Thisiswhatdistinguishesusfromanimals,who

actinstinctively,withoutforesightorreflection.IsWittgensteindenyingthis?No.

Whathedeniesisthatinallaspectsofourlives,includingthemostfundamental

aspects,weareprimarilyrational,cognitivebeings.Indeedthelessonof

Wittgenstein’scriticismoftheAugustinianpictureisnotjustofthepictureof

languageitoffers,butalsoitspictureofourselves–ofthekindsofbeingswetake

ourselvestobe.ImplicitintheAugustinianpictureistheideathatthehuman,

particularlythehumanbrain,islikeahighlyadvancedmachinethatinputsvarious

data(wordscorrespondingtoobjects)aswemovethroughtheworld,encountering

sounds,objects,andcircumstances.Thismachinethenstoresthisdatainour

memory,andprocessesitasoutput(language)aswecarryonintheworld.Partof

theappealofthispictureisthatitexplainshowwehandlethemillionsofpossible

permutationsandcombinationsofwordsavailableinourlanguage.Onthispicture,

thefallibilityofourlanguageinthemostquotidiancircumstances(ourslipsof

59

tongue,ourtendencytospeakatcross‐purposes,ortostumbleoverourwords)are

eitherinstanceswhichshowthatourbrainsarenotadvancedenough,thatthey

requiregreaterinputorcapacity,ormomentswherethecomplexityofthedatahas

causedamomentarylapse,likewhenacomputerstallswhileprocessingalarge

download.Onthispicture,whatwesaywhenismerelyafunctionofwhathas

previouslybeeninputted.Theout‐putisautomatic.

Thispictureisappealing,butitstillleavesopenthequestionofwhat

constitutescorrectinterpretationorunderstanding,anditdoesnotexplainhowwe

interpretanostensivedefinitiononewayratherthananother.Inplaceofthis

picture,Wittgensteinwantstoconceiveoftheabilitytocommunicatewitheach

otherasanabilityborneoutinpracticesratherthaninnerprocesses.The

possibilityofendlessinterpretationsonlyappearstobeaproblemifwehavea

certainpictureofwhatunderstandingsomethingis–thatis,ifwethinkof

understandinglanguageasacognitiveachievement.Thefactthatweunderstand

ostensivedefinitions,despitethethreatofskepticism,shows“thatthereisawayof

graspingarulewhichisnotaninterpretation,butwhichisexhibitedinwhatwecall

‘obeyingtherule’and‘goingagainstit’inactualcases”(§201).Thisdoesnotrefute

skepticism.Butitsuggeststhatwehavebeenpursuingthequestioninthewrong

way.Wehavenotjustadoptedacertainpictureoflanguage,butacertainpictureof

whatitmeansforhumanbeingstolearn,understand,andspeak.

Wittgensteinwantstoimpressonusthatinmostcircumstancesusing

languageisnotacognitiveachievement;itispartofwhatitmeanstobehuman.At

60

timeshestrikesadeeplynaturalistictoneindescribingthishumancapacityfor

language:

Iwanttoregardmanhereasananimal;asaprimitivebeingtowhichone

grantsinstinctbutnotratiocination.Asacreatureinaprimitivestate.Any

logicgoodenoughforaprimitivemeansofcommunicationneedsnoapology

fromus.Languagedidnotemergefromsomekindofratiocination.(OC

§475).

Wordsareconnectedwiththeprimitive,thenatural,expressionsofthe

sensationandusedintheirplace.Achildhashurthimselfandhecries;and

thenadultstalktohimandteachhimexclamationsand,later,sentences.

Theyteachthechildnewpainbehavior.(Investigations§244)

Inthesequotationsonedetectsbothanaturalist(“wordsareconnectedwiththe

primitive”)andaconventionaliststrain(“adults…teachthechildnewpain

behavior”),butneitherencompasseswhatWittgensteinisafter.21Tocall

Wittgensteinaconventionalististosuggestthathehasatheoryoflanguageas

conventional.ButWittgensteinrejectstheconventionalistpremisethatwelearnor

tacitlyagreethatcertainwordswillhavecertainmeanings.Newusesandmeanings

ofwordsariseinallkindsofcontexts,usesandmeaningswhichwesimplycouldnot

21FormoreonthedifficultyofapplyingeitheroftheselabelstoWittgenstein,seeStanleyCavell’schapter,“TheNaturalandtheConventional”inhisClaimofReason.

61

havelearnedoragreeduponbeforehand,eventacitly.22AndyetWittgenstein’s

focusontrainingandconditioningindividualsintoformsoflife,andhisopennessto

thepossibilityofskepticism,illustratethatheisnotsimplysayingthathumanshave

aninnatecapacityforlanguagethatguaranteesmeaningandunderstanding.There

isstillthequestionofwhatwedowiththiscapacityintheparticularcircumstances

inwhichwefindourselves.

ItmayseemherethatinavoidingthetwinpolesofPlatonismandskepticism

–theScyllaandCharybdisoftraditionalphilosophy–Wittgensteinhasendedupin

anevenworseposition:dogmatism.Inrespondingtothequestionofhowwelearn

ostensivelywiththeanswer,“Wesimplydo,”insuggestingthatinsteadofsearching

forthesourceofunderstandingwesimplylookatthevariousthingswecountas

understanding,andininsistingthatwestayonthesurfaceofthingsratherthan

plumbtheirdepths,Wittgensteinseemstoberejectingphilosophyinfavorof

common‐sense.IntherestofthischapterandthenextItrytoshowthatthis

responseisnotdogmatic;thatthereismoredepthtothisresponsethanitfirst

implies.ButfirstIwanttoexamineonelastattempttoresolvetheparadoxfrom

withintheAugustinianpictureoflanguage.

1.5.Conventionalism

22Isaymoreaboutconventionalismbelow.

62

Conventionalismseemslikeanidealsolutiontotheparadoxofostension.23

ConventionalismavoidsthemystificationsofPlatonismandmentalismwhile

rebuttingtheskeptic:wearejustifiedinusingwordsaswedobecauseweare

trainedtodoso.Ifwedidnotadheretothistrainingwewouldnotbeableto

communicatewithothersintheworld,andthisaloneissufficienttoinsureour

adherence.Onthisview,thefactthatwedonotvariouslyinterpretostensive

definitionsisnotafunctionofaPlatonicormentalconnectionbetweenwordand

object,itisafunctionofthesocialnecessitybywhichwearelinkedtoothers.

Conventionalismisappealingformanyreasons.Itstopstheregressof

interpretationswithoutpositingamysteriousPlatonicfactorhiddenprocess.It

doesnotpresupposeanineffable,logicalstructureunderlyinglanguage.Andit

appearstoinvolvealesscognitive,moresocialandpracticalconceptionoflanguage

thanPlatonismormentalism.Furthermore,Wittgensteindoesnotreject

conventionalism,ashedoesPlatonismandmentalism.Itisunsurprising,then,that

23ThelinguistictheoryofFerdinanddeSaussureisoneexampleofaconventionalisttheoryoflanguage.AccordingtoSaussure,theconnectionbetweenawordandaconcept–whathecallsthesignifierandsignified–isarbitrary.Thisisevidentinthefactthatdifferentlanguageshavedifferentwordsforthesameobject.Membersofalinguisticcommunitytacitlyagreetousecertainsoundstorefertocertainobjectsorideas,andthistacitagreementfunctionsasakindofsocialcontract,insuringthatcommunicationdoesnotbreakdown.ForSaussure,learningalanguageisstillamatteroflearningnames;theprimaryfunctionofwhichistorefertoconcepts;andoncewelearnaname,welearnhowtouseit.Onthisviewoflanguage,thereissomethingcommontoallthevariousinstantiationsofaword:ameaningarbitrarilydefinedbythelinguisticcommunity.ThisaccountissusceptibletoWittgenstein’sinitialcritiqueoftheAugustinianpicture.ForSaussure,learningalanguageisstillamatteroflearningnames,theprimaryfunctionofwhichistorefertoconcepts;andoncewelearnaname,weknowhowtouseit.

63

severalreaderstakeWittgensteintoadvocateconventionalism.24

ThemostprominentconventionalistreadingofWittgensteinisSaul

Kripke’s.25InthefirsthalfofhisbookKripkepresentsthebasicproblemofthe

Investigations.Theproblem,forallrelevantpurposes,isthesameproblemthatI

havealreadypresented:theskeptichaschallengedustoexplainhowtointerpretor

understandarule(anostensivedefinition),andwecannotseemtoprovidean

interpretationthatprecludesfurtherinterpretation.Kripkedevotesthesecondhalf

24SeeforinstanceDavidBloor,Wittgenstein:ASocialTheoryofKnowledge.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1983.Othersattributearelated,nominalistviewtoWittgenstein.Thisapparentnominalismisstrongestin§57‐59.ThereWittgensteinusestheexampleofthecolorterm“red”tohighlightthetemptationtoconfusemetaphysicalquestionsaboutwhethertermsstandforobjectsexistingaprioriintheworldwithconsiderationsthatliemorewiththenatureofthelanguageweusetoexpresssuchinquiry.Thatis,heasksustodistinguishbetween“Redexists”asastatementaboutwhat“red”refersto,andastatementabouthowweusetheterm“red.”Wittgensteinisappealingtoabackgroundofphilosophicaldisagreementoverthequestionoftherealityofuniversals.Fortherealist,universals(like“red”)existindependentlyoftheirvariousinstantiations(thatis,thepossessionofthatpropertybyanobject).Forthenominalist,thereisnothingwhichcanbesaidtoexistoverandabovetheobjectsthathavetheproperty.WeshouldbewaryofsuggestingthatWittgenstein’sapparentanti‐realismamountstomorethanareminderoferror:itisnotanendorsementofnominalism.

Nevertheless,somescholars,namelyMichaelDummettandCrispinWright,haveusedWittgenstein’sargumentsagainstrealismasthebasisoftheirownanti‐realistphilosophies.SeeDummett’sTheLogicalBasisofMetaphysics.Cambridge:HarvardUP,1991,andWright’sRailstoInfinity.Cambridge:HarvardUP,2001.25WittgensteinonRulesandPrivateLanguage.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1982.KripkewritesthathisbookisnotdesignedtogiveanaccurateaccountofWittgenstein'sviews,butratheranaccountofWittgenstein'sargument"asitstruck[him],asitpresentedaproblemfor[him]"(5).However,KripkedoessaythatWittgensteinbelievesthattheparadoxrequiressomekindofsolution.Seemyfootnote28below.

64

ofhisbooktoarticulatingwhathecallsWittgenstein’s“solution”totheproblem.26

Thesolution,Kripkesays,liesinthedistinctionbetweentheindividual,considered

inisolation,andtheindividualconsideredaspartofalargercommunity.Kripke

takesWittgensteintoagreewiththeskepticthatthereisnofactthatmakesone

interpretationoftherulecorrectorincorrect.Consideredinisolation–thatis,not

justbeingalone,buthavingneverbeensocialized–theindividualcannotappealto

anysuchfacttohelphercorrectlyfollowarule.“Ifsofarweareright,”Kripke

writes,“arulehasnocontent/isnon‐bindingforanisolatedindividual.Butifwe

widenourgazetothecommunity,thentherewillbejustificationconditions”(89).

Asamemberofacommunitywitharelativelyuniformpracticeoffollowingrules,

theindividualcanbetrainedtodistinguishcorrectfromincorrectapplications.

Insteadofsearchingforanobjectivefact,immunetofurtherinterpretation,which

givesourwordsafixedmeaningandnecessitatessomeanswersratherthanothers,

weneedonlylookaroundusatthecommunityinwhichwelive.Ourpracticesare

justified(ornot)bythecommunityinwhichtheytakeplace.

AndforKripke,hereinliesthesignificanceofWittgenstein’sconceptsof

agreementandformsoflife.Wittgensteininvokestheseconceptsatvariouskey

26AsImentionintheintroduction,KripkeassumesthatWittgenstein“doesnotwishtoleaveuswiththisproblem,buttosolveit,”since“theskepticalconclusionisinsaneandintolerable”(60).Thisassumptionisnotobvious.Infact,thisassumptionrendersKripke’saccountofWittgenstein’ssolutionflawed.AsIhavesuggested,Wittgensteinagreeswiththeskepticthatmeaningandunderstandingarenotimmunetoskepticism,butherejectsthefurtherinferencethatwearenotthereforejustifiedinusinglanguageaswedo.

65

pointsintheInvestigationstoexplainhowachildlearnslanguage.Kripkereads

themasindicationsofWittgenstein’sconventionalism:

Thesetofresponsesinwhichweagree,andthewaytheyinterweavewith

ouractivities,isourformoflife.Beingswhoagreedinconsistentlygiving

bizarre…responseswouldshareadifferentformoflife.Bydefinition,such

anotherformoflifewouldbebizarreandincomprehensibletous.(Kripke

96)

ForKripke,Wittgenstein’sappealtoformsoflifeandagreementaremeanttoshow

thecentralityofthecommunityindeterminingmeaningandunderstanding.

Agreementamongmembersofacommunityprovidesthestandardbywhichthey

candistinguishcorrectfromincorrectinterpretationsofarule.Onthisreading,

whatstopstheregressofinterpretationsisthethreatofnotbeingableto

communicatewiththemembersofone’scommunity.

However,Wittgensteindoesnotusetheconceptsof“agreement”or“formsof

life”toindicateatacitsocialcontractamongmembersofalinguisticcommunity.He

distinguishesbetweentwokindsofagreement.Theinterlocutorofthe

Investigationsespousesthefirst:“Soyouaresayingthathumanagreementdecides

whatistrueandwhatisfalse?”(§241).ThisisthenotionofagreementthatKripke

uses.Wittgensteinrespondswithadifferentnotion:

Itiswhathumanbeingssaythatistrueandfalse;andtheyagreeinthe

languagetheyuse.Thatisnotagreementinopinions,butinformsoflife.

66

Iflanguageistobeameansofcommunicationtheremustbeagreementnot

onlyindefinitionsbutalso(queerasthismaysound)injudgments.This

seemstoabolishlogic,butdoesnotdoso.–Itisonethingtodescribe

methodsofmeasurement.Butwhatwecall“measuring”ispartly

determinedbyacertainconstancyinresultsofmeasurement.(§241)

Wittgensteindistinguishesbetweentwolevelsofagreement.Thefirst,agreement

inopinions,isamatterofconvention:membersofaparticularsocietydecideto

agreeonsomethings(toelectsoandso;tobuildschools;tohaveawritten

constitution).Thesecond,agreementinformsoflife,isnotconventionalinthe

sameway.Weagreethatcertainactivitiescountas“feeding”andothersdonot,that

certainthingscountas“chairs”whileothersdonot,butthenatureofthisagreement

isdifferent:itisnotsomethingwedecidedtoagreeon,norisitsomethingwecan

change.Wedonotdecideonthemeaningsofourwordsanymorethanwedecide

wherewearebornortowhom.Thereisapossibleworldinwhichtheword“feed”

or“chair”referstosomethingotherthanitdoesforus,andwhilethisshowsthat

ourlanguageiscontingentinonesense,itisnotcontingentinanother.27Our

languageisconventionalorarbitraryinthesensethatitcouldhavebeenotherwise;

27Talkofpossibleworldsraisesthedifficultquestionofwhetherweconceiveofaworldwithradicallydifferentconceptsthanourown.Some,likeBernardWilliams,arguethatWittgensteinaimstoshowthatwecannot.“WittgensteinandIdealism,”UnderstandingWittgenstein.Ed.GeorgeVesey.Ithica,NY:CornellUP,1976.MichaelForsterchallengesthisreadinginhisWittgensteinontheArbitrarinessofGrammar.Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUP,2004.Itouchonthisissueinchaptertwosectionthree.

67

inthesensethatthereisnopermanent,logicalstructurekeepingitasitis.Butitis

notarbitraryinthesensethatitiscapriciousoreasilychanged.28

Andhereinliesoneproblemwithcallinglanguage“conventional’:itfailsto

accountforthenecessityinherentinourlanguage.Wittgensteinalludestothis

pointwhenhewritesthathisnotionofagreement“seemstoabolishlogic,butdoes

notso.”Thisnecessityisnottheusualkind.Itisnotlogical.StanleyCavell

illustratesthenatureofthisnecesssityinhisessay“MustWeMeanWhatWeSay.”29

Toborrowhisexample:IfanativespeakerofEnglishasks,withoutanyspecial

reasonfordoingso,“Doyoudressthatwayvoluntarily?”andifyouareanative

speakerofEnglish,thenyouwillbemadetofeelawkwardordefensive,regardless

ofhisintention(9).Thegrammarofthephrasenecessitatesacertainimplication

beyondthedictionarydefinitionofthewordsinthesentence.Tonotfeelthiswayis

tonotunderstandthequestion.Itistonotknowthemeaningoftheword

28Wittgensteinwrites:“Therulesofgrammarmaybecalled“arbitrary,”ifthatistomeanthattheaimofthegrammarisnothingbutthatofthelanguage”(PI§497).“Grammarconsistsofconventions.”PhilosophicalGrammar.Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress.§138.SeealsoPG§133:“Grammarisnotaccountabletoanyreality.Itisgrammaticalrulesthatdeterminemeaning(constituteit)andsotheythemselvesarenotanswerabletoanymeaningandtothatextentarearbitrary.”AndZettel§331:“…sayingthattherulesofgrammararearbitraryisdirectedagainstthepossibilityofthisjustificaiton,whichisconstructedonthemodelofjustifyingasentencebywhatverifiesit.”

29“MustWeMeanWhatWeSay?”MustWeMeanWhatWeSay?SecondEdition.CambridgeUP,2002,1‐43.

68

“voluntarily”asitishereused.30Tolearnalanguagemeanstolearnwhatone’s

wordsmustmeanintheparticularcircumstancesinwhichtheyareuttered,andnot

justthedictionarydefinitionsofwords.Thismustisnotthe“hardnessofthelogical

must”thatWittgensteinspeaksofwithrespecttoPlatonism(Remarksonthe

FoundationsofMathematics,Book6§49).Butitisalsonotmerelyamatterof

convention.

SoWittgensteindoesnotbelievethatlanguageisconventionalintheusual

sense.Theusualnotionofconventionoragreementdoesnotcapturethenecessity

inherentinourlanguage.ButIhavenotshownthatWittgenstein’snotionof

agreement,whichdoescapturethisnecessity,isnotasolutiontotheparadoxwe

havebeentryingtosolve.Infact,itseemstoofferasolution.Itseemsthatwhat

Wittgensteincalls“agreementinformsoflife”maybewhatenablesthechildto

correctlyinterpretanostensivedefinition.

Thereissomethingrightaboutthisresponse.AsIwillargueshortly,

Wittgenstein’snotionsofagreementandformsoflifearecentraltounderstanding

hisconceptionofhowweacquirelanguage.Butthisnotionofagreementdoesnot

simplysolvetheskepticalparadox.Foronething,thisnotionisstillfuzzy.Invoking

30Wittgensteinwasnotalwayssensitivetothevarietyofmeaningsofourwords.FaniaPascal,oneofWittgenstein’s(few)friends,recountsthefollowingstoryfromtheirtimeinCambridgeinthe1930s:

IhadmytonsilsoutandwasintheEvelynNursingHomefeelingsorryformyself.Wittgensteincalled.Icroaked:"Ifeeljustlikeadogthathasbeenrunover."Hewasdisgusted:"Youdon'tknowwhatadogthathasbeenrunoverfeelslike."(quotedinHarryFrankfurt,OnBullshit,PrincetonNJ:PrincetonUP,2005,page12).

69

itnowistosimplystipulatethatWittgenstein’syettobeexplainednotionof

agreementisimmunetofurtherinterpretationandstopstheregressof

interpretations,withoutactuallyexplaininghowthisoccurs.Inthisrespectitisnot

unlikeresortingtoPlatonismormentalism.

Indeedthereasonwhyconventionalism,whetherintheKripkeanor

Wittgensteiniansense,isnotasolutiontotheskepticalparadoxissimilartothe

reasonwhyPlatonismandmentalismarenotsolutions.Theyallpartakeinthe

Augustinianpictureoflanguage.Theyallpresumethatthereissomethingcommon

tothevarioususesofaword,otherthantheworditself,thatmandatesthatweuse

thatwordandnotanotherinparticularcircumstances.31ForthePlatonist,this

somethingisthePlatonicobject,existingoutsidespaceandtime.Forthementalist,

itisaninnerprocess,hiddeninsideourbody.Fortheconventionalist,itissocial

convention,howeversounderstood.Wittgensteinchallengesthisassumption.He

arguesthatthereisnothingcommontothevarioususesofawordthatmakesususe

thatwordaswedo.ThisassumptionisatthecoreoftheAugustinianpictureof

language.ToappreciateWittgenstein’snotionsofagreementandformsoflife,to

resolvetheskepticalparadox,weneedtofirstexamineWittgenstein’scriticismof

thisassumption.

Theideathatthereissomethingcommontothevarioususesofaword

(otherthantheworditself)thatmakesususeitinvariouscircumstancesseems

31Thiscaveat,“otherthantheworditself,”isimportanttopreventacommonmisreadingofthephrase.InwhatfollowsIwillnotalwaysaddit,butthisisnotanoversightbutratheranattemptat(stylistic)clarity.

70

intuitive,evenobvious.Afterall,itcannotbecompletelyrandomthatwecallboth

footballandsolitaire“games,”forinstance.Weneednotadopttherealistviewof

theTractatus,accordingtowhichthereissomethingfundamentalthateachgame

shares,orthebeliefinnecessaryandsufficientconditions,tobelievethatthereis

somethingcommontoeachuseoftheword“game”whichmakesususeitaswedo.

Thissomethingmaybeconventional–atacitlyagreedupondefinitionofwhat

countsasa“game,”forinstance.

Wittgensteininsistsotherwise.Heclaimsthatthevariousinstantiationsofa

wordhavenothingincommonthatmakesuscallitwhatwedo.Hedemonstrates

thisclaimbyaskingwhatthevarioususesoftheword“game”haveincommon

otherthanthattheyarecalled“games.”Helistsvariousgames,fromfootball,chess

andtennistosolitaire,patience,andring‐a‐ring‐a‐roses,andasks,whatiscommon

toalltheseactivities?Footballrequiresteams,whilesolitaireinvolvesjustone

person;tennisrequiresphysicalactivity,whilepatiencedoesnot;mostgamesseem

toinvolvewinningorlosingorgettingbetter,butring‐a‐ring‐a‐rosesinvolves

neither.Inconsideringwhatiscommontoallthethingswecall“games,”wefind

thatsomefeaturesoverlap,butanysetofconditionswecomeupwithfailstocover

somecasesthatwehappilycall“games.”Sowhatmakesuscallalltheseactivities

“games”?Wittgenstein’sansweristhatthereisnoonething,nosinglesetof

necessaryandsufficientconditions,butthatgamesrelatetoeachotherintheway

membersofafamilyhavevariousdegreesofsimilarities.Wittgensteincallsthis

groupofsimilaritiesa“familyresemblance”(§67).Thephraseisnotideal,as

71

familieshaveasharedgeneticbasisunderpinningtheirsharedfeatures,whilethe

ideaofanessentialsubstrateunderpinningthevarioususesofawordisprecisely

whatWittgensteinwantstodeny.Wittgensteinisreferringonlytheexternal

featuresoffamilymembers–theeyes,thefacialexpressions,thegait,the

temperament–allofwhichvaryacrossmembersofafamily,butarenevertheless

consistentenoughtoformavisibleunity.Theconceptoffamilyresemblancesisapt

tomisleadifwetakeitasasubstantivepositionoranalternativetotherealismof

theTractatus.32ItisoneofWittgenstein’s“objectsofcomparison”(§129),designed

tounfixanentrenchedviewoflanguage.

Wittgenstein’sclaimthatthereisnothingcommontothevarioususesofa

wordotherthantheworditselfisintendedbothempiricallyandmethodologically.

32SomereadWittgenstein’sconceptoffamilyresemblancesasofferingasubstantivephilosophicalposition,onethatnotonlycorrectsbutreplacestherealismoftheTractatus.RenfordBambrough,forinstance,arguesthatWittgenstein“solvedtheproblemofuniversals.”ForBambrough,Wittgenstein’snotionoffamilyresemblancesprovidesajustificationfortheuseoftermswhich,whilenotsharingacommonfeature,haveenoughinterconnectedpropertiestowarrantsharingthesamename.ButWittgensteinisnottryingtojustifyhowweusewords,buttoshowthatthephilosophicalrequirementofjustificationisnotneededtoexplainhowweusewordsaswedo.RenfordBambrough,“UniversalsandFamilyResemblances,”Wittgenstein:The‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Ed.GeorgePitcher.GardenCity,NY:Doubleday,1966,186‐204.ColinMcGinnreadstheconceptoffamilyresemblancesasadvocatingabiologicaldeterministposition.ThisreadingdoesnotaccountforthefactthatWittgenstein’sexampleincludestraitsthatarelearnedaswellasinborn.ColinMcGinn,WittgensteinonMeaning,NY:Blackwell,1984,108.BakerandHackerarguethatWittgensteiniswrongtosaythatgameshavenocommonproperties.ButBakerandHackertakeWittgensteintowrite“gameshavenoonethingincommon”ratherthan“gameshavenoonethingincommonwhichmakesususethesamewordforall.”Thequalifyingclauseiscrucial.G.P.BakerandP.M.S.Hacker,Wittgenstein:MeaningandUnderstanding.NY:Blackwell,1983,192.

72

Thatis,hechallengesboththebeliefthatonecommonelementunderliesaword

andthephilosophicalimpulsetofindone.Hefirstmakestheempiricalclaim:

Insteadofproducingsomethingcommontoallthatwecalllanguage,Iam

sayingthatthesephenomenahavenoonethingincommonwhichmakesus

usethesamewordforall.Anditisbecauseofthisrelationship,orthese

relationships,thatwecallthemall“language.”(§65)

Andthenhemakesthemethodologicalclaim:

Don’tsay:‘Theremustbesomethingincommon…butlookandseewhether

thereisanythingcommontoall.–Forifyoulookatthemyouwillnotsee

somethingthatiscommontoall,butsimilarities,relationships,andawhole

seriesofthematthat.Torepeat:don’tthink,butlook!”(§66)

Theempiricalclaiminsiststhatthereisnothingcommontothevariousactivitieswe

calla“game”otherthantheword“game.”Themethodologicalclaimimploresusnot

tosearchforthatwhich,accordingtoWittgenstein,doesnotexist.Thesequenceof

theclaimsisimportant,asthesecondpre‐emptsacertainreadingofthefirst.In

claimingthatthereisnothingcommontowhatwecalllanguage,Wittgensteinisnot

sayingthatwhilenoonecommonelementhasbeenfound,onecouldbefoundbya

moresubtleandprobinganalysis.33Heisquestioningthepictureofphilosophythat

33Hans‐JohannGlock,forinstance,writesthatbecauseWittgensteinpokesholesintheexplanationsofothersbutdoesnotprovideanalternativetheory,heis“opentothechargethat,withpersistence,agamecanbeanalyticallydefined,forexample,asarule‐guidedactivitywithfixedobjectivesthatareoflittleornoimportancetothecontextofthegame.”“PhilosophicalInvestigations:PrinciplesofInterpretation.”

73

leadsustosearchforthiselement,thepicturethatleadsustobelievethatthere

mustbesomethingincommon–whetherbiological,conventional,orPlatonic.

WhyisWittgensteinsoconfidentthatnothingcommontoallgameswillbe

discoveredinthefuture?Whynotletothersinvestigatefurther?ThomasHurka

askspreciselythesequestions.HeconcludesthatWittgenstein’sclaimisnotjust

unwarranted,itisintellectuallyirresponsible:

…ananti‐theoreticalpositionisproperlyopenonlytothosewhohavemade

aseriousefforttotheorizeagivendomainandfoundthatitcannotsucceed.

Anti‐theoristswhodonotmakethiseffortaresimplybeinglazy,like

Wittgenstein.Hiscentralexampleofaconceptthatcannotbegivena

unifyinganalysiswasthatofagame,butinoneofthegreatunder‐

appreciatedbooksofthe20thcenturyBernardSuitsgivesperfectly

persuasivenecessaryandsufficientconditionsforsomething’sbeinga

game.34

AlookatSuitsrevealsasubtleandpersuasivedefinitionofagame:

Playingagameisthevoluntaryattempttoovercomeunnecessary

obstacles….Toplayagameistoattempttoachieveaspecificstateofaffairs,

usingonlymeanspermittedbytherules…wheretherulesprohibittheuseof

Wittgenstein:TowardsaRe­evaluation.Eds.RudolfHallerandJohannesBrandl.Vienna:Holder‐Pchler‐Tempsky,1996,152‐162.34ThomasHurka,“NormativeEthics:BacktotheFuture,”TheFutureofPhilosophy.Ed.BrianLeiter.OxfordUP,2004,page249.

74

moreefficientinfavoroflessefficientmeans,andwheretherulesare

acceptedjustbecausetheymakepossiblesuchactivity.35

Inthegameofgolf,forexample,onetriestogethisballintheholeinthefewest

numberofstrokes(the“specificstateofaffairs”),butoneisprohibitedfrompicking

uptheballandplacingitinthehole(the“moreefficientmeans”ofdoingthis).Ifthe

golferweretodosohewouldnotbeplayinggolf.Thisdefinitionseemstoholdfor

almostallthingsweconsidergames.Suitsgoesontoarguethatplayinggamesis

partofleadinganethicallyvaluablelife.36Hedoesnot,then,justpresentacounter‐

exampletoWittgenstein;heputsthiscounter‐exampletogooduse.Hepresentsan

enrichinganalysisofwhatgamesareandhowtheycontributetohumanflourishing;

ananalysiswhichwouldbeunavailablehadheheededWittgenstein’sempiricaland

methodologicaladvice.

WhatdowemakeofWittgenstein’sclaiminlightofthiscounter‐example?Is

he“simplybeinglazy,”asHurkasuggests?Perhaps.Orperhapsheisnotas

perceptiveasSuits.ButwhileSuitshasclearlyunderminedhisempiricalclaimthat

thereisnoonethingcommontoallgames,Wittgenstein’smethodologicalclaimstill

35BernardSuits,TheGrasshopper:Games,LifeandUtopia.UniversityofTorontoPress,1978,page41.

36SuitsmentionsWittgensteinonlyinpassing:‘Don’tsay,’Wittgensteinadmonishesus,‘theremustbesomethingcommonortheywouldnotbecalledgames–butlookandseewhetherthereisanythingcommontoall.’Thisisunexceptionableadvice.Unfortunately,Wittgensteinhimselfdidnotfollowit.Helooked,tobesure,butbecausehehaddecidedbeforehandthatgamesareindefinable,hislookwasfleeting,andhesawverylittle.(x)

75

holds.Wittgensteinisnoturgingusnottolookforacommonelementsimply

becausehedoesnotbelievethereisone.Heischallengingtheideathatevenifthere

isonecommonelementtoallinstantiationsofaword,findingitgivesusthebest

(mostaccurate)understandingoftheconceptinquestion.Suitshasfounda

somethingcommontoallgames.Butthisdoesnotmeanthatthiscommonelement

isthemeaningofthatwordinall(orevenmost)ofitsinstantiations,orthat

understandingwhatagameisinvolvesrecognizingthiscommonelement.Ihave

usedtheconcept“game”formostofmylifewithoutanydifficultyeventhoughIonly

recentlylearnedofSuits’sdefinition.Doesthismeanthat,unbeknownsttome,Ihad

Suits’sdefinitionlurkingsomewhereinthebackofmymind?Ifnot,doesthismean

thatIdidnotreallyunderstandtheconceptofagamewhenIusedit?Both

suggestionsareimplausible.Thefirstpresumesthementalistpicturethatwehave

alreadyrejected,onlyitisevenmorequestionableinthatinthiscaseIhad,storedin

mymind,adefinitionthatIneverinfactlearned.Thesecondentailstheideathat

everyonewhousesorhasusedtheword“game”butwhoisunawareofSuits’s

definitiondoesnotreallyunderstandwhatagameis.Toassertthisistosublime

ourconceptofunderstandingbeyondrecognition.

SowhileSuitsshowsthatWittgensteiniswrongtoclaimthatthereisnoone

thingcommontoallinstantiationsofawordorconcept,Wittgenstein’sgeneral

claimremainsdefensible.WhatWittgensteinshowsisthatwhileonecommon

elementmightbefound,thereisnoreasontobelievethatthiscommonelement

explainsorunderliestheparticularinstantiationinquestion.Inarguingthatthere

76

isnothingcommontothevarioususesofawordotherthantheworditself,

Wittgensteinismakingtwopoints.First,aswehaveseen,heisquestioningwhether

developingnecessaryandsufficientconditionsforallthevariousinstantiationsofa

wordorconceptreallygivesusthebestinsightintoparticularinstantiationsofthat

wordorconcept.Theanswer,hejustifiablysuggests,is“no.”Second,heisarguing

thatbecauseofthevariegatedandopen‐endednatureofourwordsandconcepts,

noonesetofconditions,nogeneraltheory,cananticipatetheinfinitenumberof

imaginablecontextsinwhichwemightuseaword.Notheorycananticipatethe

shapethatourconceptsmighttake.

StanleyCavellhasdrawnseveralvividillustrationsofjusthowcomplexand

unpredictableourlanguageis.Theseillustrationsshowthatourwordsand

conceptsareopen‐ended;theycontainlayersofmeaningandunderstanding,many

ofwhichareunpredictable,notallofwhicharecontainedintheinitialassociation

betweenwordandobject,andnotallofwhicharereducibletoasinglecommon

element.Theseillustrationsshowthatevenifwecandeveloprulesforwordsprior

toouractualuseofthem,suchexplanationsfailtocapturethesubtletyand

complexitywithwhichweusethesewordsinthecourseofourlives.Cavellbegins

byrespondingtotheclaim,fromphilosophers,thatbecauseourordinaryusesof

wordsdonothaveclearrulesfortheirusetheyareambiguous,theylackthe

precisionorstabilityofphilosophicaldefinitions:

77

Butmaybetheveryambiguityofordinarylanguage,thoughsometimes,some

places,aliability,isjustwhatgivesitthepower,ofillumination,ofenriching

perception,itspartisansarepartialto.(ClaimofReason180)

Howcanambiguityenrichperception?Cavelloffersthefollowingexample:wecan

projectthewordfeedfromthephrase“feedtheanimals”or“feedthebaby”toa

differentlanguagegameandsay“feedthemeter.”37Aphilosophythattriesto

reducethemeaningofwordstoonecommonelementwouldconsiderthe

replacementof“put”with“feed”aseitheranequivalentsubstitutionoralossof

precision.Buttheprojectionof“feed”isneither.“Feed”conveysshadesofmeaning

thatarelostwith“put.”“Feed”accentuatesthesenseofobligationweexperience

withparkingmeters,andsuggeststhattherelationshipwesharewiththemisnot

impersonalorunemotional.Indeedparkingmeters,aswerelatetothem,frequently

evokeemotionsrangingfrombitterness–WhydoIhavetofeedyouagain?Didyou

notjusteat?–tohope–MaybeifIdon’tfeedyounoonewillnotice–toexcitement–

HowfortunateIamtofindameterthathasalreadybeenfed!Igotawaywithnot

feedingyoufortwohours!Theabilitytoprojectwordsfromonecontexttoanother

illustrateshowwecommunicateeverydayexperienceswithsubtletyandattimes

poeticlanguage.Itisbecausethemeaningsofwordsarenotreducibletoacommon

element,asetofnecessaryandsufficientconditions,thatwecanprojectwordsin

thisway.Totrytoreduceourvarioususesofwordstoonecommonelement

merelyobfuscatesthevariabilityandpossibilityofourwordsandconcepts.Far

37Cf.Cavell,ClaimofReason181‐182.

78

frombeingahindrance,thisvariability,thisambiguity,allowsustocreateshadesof

meaningthatgivecolorandtexturetooureverydaylanguage.

Wittgenstein’scriticismoftheAugustinianpictureisthereforestrongerthan

itinitiallyappears.Atfirstglancehiscriticismofthispictureseemstobethatit

doesnotaccountforthevariouswaysweuselanguage–indeedWittgenstein

acknowledgesthatAugustine“doesdescribeasystemofcommunication;onlynot

everythingwecalllanguageisthissystem”(§3).Thissuggeststhatthispictureis

partlycorrect,onlylimited.ButifthecritiqueoftheAugustinianpictureissimply

thatitislimited,thenwemightbetemptedtothinkthatsomewords,suchasnouns,

fittheAugustinianpicture,whileotherwords,suchasprepositions,conjunctions,

adjectives,etcetera,donot.Thisisnotright.WhatfitstheAugustinianpictureare

certainusesofwords(suchasnaminganobject),notcertainkindsofwords(suchas

nouns).ThisisthethrustofWittgenstein’sclaimthat“foralargeclassofcases–

thoughnotforall–inwhichweemploytheword‘meaning’itcanbedefinedthus:

themeaningofawordliesinitsuseinthelanguage”(§43).38Thecaveathere–“for

alargeclassofcases–thoughnotforall”–isimportant.Itistemptingtoexempt

nounswithclearreferentsfromthisclass.ButWittgensteinsays“alargeclassof

cases,”not“alargeclassofwords”;evennounswithapparentlyclearreferentsdo

nothaveacontext‐independentmeaning.Whatgivestheappearancethattheydois

38Sometakethisclaimtoimplya“use‐theory”oflanguage.ButWittgenstein’snotionthatthemeaningofawordis(often)itsuseisdesignedtoattackthepossibilityofatheoryoflanguage,notadvocateone.JohnSearle,forinstance,readsWittgensteinassuggestingsuchatheoryinhisSpeechActs:AnEssayinthePhilosophyofLanguage.CambridgeUP,1969,148.

79

theiroccasionaluseasnames(inthecontextoftellingsomeone,“Thisiscalled

‘slab,”forinstance).

Theclaimthatthemeaningofawordis(generally)itsuseismeanttobring

ourperceptionoflanguageinlinewithhowitactuallyworks.Itismeanttoawaken

ustothevarietyofwaysweusewords,andthefailureofphilosophicaltheoriesto

accountforthisvariety.TheproblemwiththeAugustinianpictureoflanguageis

notjustthatitproducesanunpalatableregress.Itdoesnotaccountforthevarious

waysweusethesameword–eventhesamenoun.

Insection1.1IsuggestedthatWittgensteinwantsustobewearyofmaking

toomuchoftheinitialassociationbetweenawordanditsmeaning.Itisnaturalfor

ustoaskwhatthisassociationconsistsin.Thisisthequestionwehavebeen

pursuinginthepastfewsections.Andwehavebeenpursuingitinthehopethatit

wouldleadtoananswertothequestionwe’vebeenasking:Howdoesachildfirst

learnlanguage?AppreciatingWittgenstein’sclaimthatthereisnothingcommonto

thevariousinstantiationsofawordotherthantheworditselfhelpsillustrateakey

point:answeringthefirstquestion–Whatisthenatureoftheinitialassociation

betweenwordandobject?–willnotsatisfactorilyanswerthesecondquestion–

Howdoesachildlearnlanguage?Forunderstandinghowwelearnlanguage

involvesmuchmorethanunderstandingthisinitialassociation.

1.6.TheParadoxDissolved

80

“Thefirststepistheonethataltogetherescapesnotice….(Thedecisivemoveintheconjuringtrickhasbeenmade,anditwastheveryonethatwethoughtquiteinnocent.)”

PI§308

Wearenowinapositiontoanswerthequestionwithwhichwebegan.I

havealreadysuggestedwhatthisanswermightbe.Sohowdoesachildfirstlearn

language?Whatdoesthechildhavetoknowinordertofirstlearnlanguage?The

question,toparaphraseWittgenstein,containsamistake.Itimpliesthatlearninga

word,orusingaword,requiresacertainknowledge–where“knowledge”means

somethinglike,“informationstoredinourmind.”ThethrustofWittgenstein’s

scenesofinstruction,hisdiscussionoftheparadoxesofostension,explanation,and

rule‐following,istodemonstratethatwhatwedoeverydayisnotafunctionof

knowledgeinthissense.Ourmostquotidianactionsarenottheresultof

computationorratiocination;theyarenotcognitiveachievements.

Theuncertaintybroughtonbyskepticismdoesnotrequirethepositingofa

hiddenprocess,amysteriousthirdrealm,aPlatonicobject,orevenconventionto

explainhowmeaningandunderstandinghappen.Weneedonlydescribewhat

happensonthesurface,asitwere,inthevariousspecificinstancesinwhichachild

beginstouseorunderstandaword.Observingtheseinstances,onefindscertain

responses,reactions,andpracticesrecurringdependingonwhetherthechild

correctlyorincorrectlyusesorunderstandstheword.Overtime,suchresponses

andpracticesbecomerelativelyuniformandincreasinglymatchupwithourown.

TheresponsesandpracticeshelpmakeupwhatWittgensteincallsa“formoflife”

81

(Lebensform).Theyincludepointing,gesturing,expressing,andsmiling,speaking

andfollowingwithgreaterandlesserdegreesofconfidence,allfostered(or

discouraged)bythebehaviourofothers.Thesepracticesandresponses,thisform

oflife,transcendslinguisticandculturaldifference.39Theyarepartofthe“common

behaviorofmankind”whichmakesitpossibletocommunicateacrossdifferencein

thefirstplace(§206).Anyformofcommunication,evenskepticaldoubt,only

makessenseagainstabackgroundofsharedpracticesandjudgments.Thisiswhat

Wittgensteinmeansbyagreement.“Iflanguageistobeameansofcommunication

theremustbeagreementnotonlyindefinitionsbutalso(queerasthismaysound)

injudgments….Thatisnotagreementinopinionsbutinformoflife”(§206,241‐

242).Theconcept“formsoflife”isapttomislead.Aformoflifeisnotaspecific

cultureorahistoricalmoment.Thefactthatweuseandunderstandlanguage

withoutreflectionandwithoutrulestocoverallcases,inspiteofthepossibilityof

variousinterpretations,appliestoanyonewhoismasterofalanguage.Thisisnota

philosophicalthesisbutaconstitutivefactofhumanhistory.

39…ifapersonhasnotyetgottheconcepts,Ishallteachhimtousethewordsbymeansofexamplesandbypractice.AndwhenIdothisIdonotcommunicatelesstohimthatIknowmyself.InthecourseofthisteachingIshallshowhimthesamecolours,thesamelengths,thesameshapes,Ishallmakehimfindthemandproducethem,andsoon.Ishall,forinstance,gethimtocontinueanornamentalpatternuniformlywhentoldtodoso.–Andalsotocontinueprogressions.Andso,forexample,whengiven:......togoon:….…..…… Idoit,hedoesitafterme;andIinfluencehimbyexpressionsofagreement,rejection,expectation,encouragement.Ilethimgohisway,orholdhimback,andsoon.(PI§208)

82

Ifwethinkofusingorunderstandinglanguageasprimarilyamental

phenomenon,oninwhichonepersonsomehowusestheirvoicetotransfera

thoughtfromtheirmindintothemindofanother,thenwewillindeedwonderhow

thisoccurs,andwewillneedtodevelopahighlysophisticatedexplanationforhow

ithappens.Butthisexplanationwillbenolesssusceptibletoskepticismthanour

ordinarypractices,andnomoreinformative.Infact,Wittgensteinbelievesthatitis

likelytoleadusfartherawayfromthephenomenonwearetryingtounderstanding:

ourlanguage,ourconcepts,andhowtheyoperateinthecourseofourdailylives.

Toreturnthen,tothequestionweaskedearlier:Howdoesthechildacquire

language?Whatdoesthechildhavetoknowinordertocorrectlyinterpret

ostensivedefinitions?Theanswer,Itakeit,isthecommon‐behaviorofmankind.

Howdoeshelearnthis?Notbyanyprocessofratiocination,butbyobserving,

mimicking,followingandrespondingtothosearoundus;bybeingencouragedat

somemomentsanddiscouragedatothers.Welearnwordsindifferentcontextsand

indifferentways–sometimesbyhavingthemostensivelydefinedforus,sometimes

bylisteningtoadultsorwatchingtelevision,sometimesbydoingexercisesinschool

–andwhetherwehavelearnedthemornotisborneoutintheuseswemakeof

thesewordsinsubsequentcontexts.Thuslearninglanguagecannotbereducedtoa

singlemoment,aparticularaction,oramethod.Thechildcanbesaidtohave

learnedawordwhenshecanuseitinvariouscontexts,andwhenshecanfollow

alongwhensomeoneelsedoesthesame.Thereisnoonepointintimewhenwecan

saythishappens.Indeedinonesensewealwaysremainstudentsoflanguage,for

83

newcontexts,newpossibleusesofwordsarealwaysemerging,requiringorinviting

newusesofoldwords.

ReturningtoWittgenstein’sglossofAugustinein§1,wecanseethatthefirst

stepthataltogetherescapesnotice,“thedecisivemoveintheconjuringtrick”

(§308),isthesubtleshiftfromwhatAugustineactuallysaystotheAugustinian

pictureoflanguage.InmakingAugustinemeanmorethanhedoes,insubliminghis

words,theAugustinianpictureomittedcrucialaspectsofAugustine’sdescriptionof

howachildlearnslanguage:“theexpressionoftheface,theplayoftheeyes,the

movementofotherpartsofthebody,andthetoneofvoicewhichexpressesour

stateofmindinseeking,having,rejecting,oravoidingsomething.”Instead,the

picturenarrowlyfocusesontheassociationbetweenawordandathing,elidingthe

intangibleelementsoftrust,disappointment,happiness,sadness,rejectionand

acceptancethatinitiateachildintoaformoflife.Theseaspectscomprise“the

commonbehaviorofmankind.”Nothingmoreorlessisrequiredinthatparticular

casetoestablishaninitialassociationbetweenthewordandathing,andtherefore

nothingmoreorlessisrequiredtounderstandorexplaintheassociation.Thisdoes

notmeanthattheassociationispre‐existingorthatitwillnowbepermanent.Other

particularcasesmaybedifferent(Imayputalabelonanobjectsothatsomeone

unfamiliarwithitscontentscanidentifythem,forinstance),buttoexplainhowwe

firstlearnthemeaningofaword,weneedonlyrecountwhathappenedinthe

particularcasesinwhichwefirstbegantouseandunderstandtoit.

84

ItakeWittgenstein’sanswertothequestionofwhatsecuresmeaningand

understandingtobe:wedo.Not“we”thecommunity,but“we”aspeople,asany

kindofpeople,regardlessofwhatcommunitywehappentobein.Theideathat

somethingotherthanourselvesisthesourceofmeaningandunderstandingelides

thisirreduciblyhumanaspectoflanguage.TheAugustinianpicturetakeslanguage

toconsistofwordsontheonehandandmeaningandunderstandingontheother,

andaskswhatbridgesthegapbetweenthem.Thevariouscandidatesforthis

bridge,aPlatonicobject,amentalimage,thecommunity,allpresumetheinitial

picturethatWittgensteinrejects.Theyalloverlooktheinflectionofthevoice,the

facialexpression,therelationshipbetweenlistenerandspeaker–thoseelements

withoutwhichwecouldnothavelearnedlanguageinthefirstplace.Wittgenstein

wantstorecuperatethishumanaspectoflanguagebecausewithoutitwecan

describealanguage,butnotourlanguage–notthelanguageweuseeveryday.

1.7.Conclusion

InthischapterIhavetriedtoexplainWittgenstein’sviewthattraditional

philosophyfailstoadequatelyaccountforhowhumanbeingsuselanguageinthe

courseoftheirdailylives.Thisfailurestemsfromthreetendenciescommonto

philosophers:thetendencytomakeourordinarywordsmeanmorethantheywere

intendedtomean;thetendencytopresumethatthingsintheworldmustbe

arrangedinacertainway(i.e.logical,rule‐bound,systematic);andthetendencyto

searchforhiddenexplanationsinplaceofvisibleones.Thesetendenciesareinter‐

85

related.Wesearchforhiddenprocessesbecausewebelievethattheremustbe

somethingimmunetoskepticismunderlyingourwordsandactions,andwhatwe

seeonthesurfaceseemsobviouslysusceptibletoskepticism.Andweleapfromthe

particulartothegeneralforthesamereason.Takentogether,thesetendencieslead

traditionalphilosophersintoadistortedconceptionofourlanguage.Inthenext

chapterIexplainhow,forWittgenstein,thisdistortedconceptionisthereason

traditionalphilosophysooftenfailstohaveanypurchaseoveroureverydaylives.

86

2.WITTGENSTEIN’SPOSITIVECONCEPTIONOFPHILOSOPHY

“Whatwedoisbringwordsbackfromtheirmetaphysicaltotheireverydayuse.”

PI§116

UnderstandingWittgenstein’scriticismoftheAugustinianpictureis

necessarytounderstandbothhiscriticismoftraditionalphilosophyandthe

approachtophilosophyheadvocatesinitsplace.Thiscriticismandapproachhave

beenthesourceofmuchdebate.Manyinterpretthiscriticismasevidencethat

Wittgensteinwantstoabandonphilosophyaltogether;asevidencethathethinks

thatourordinary,unreflective,non‐philosophicalmodesofunderstandingprovidea

betterpictureoflanguageandtheworldthanphilosophicalones.1Attimes

Wittgensteinseemstosuggestsuchareading.Hewrites,forinstance,that

philosophyis“likeapairofglassesonournosethroughwhichweseewhateverwe

lookat.Itneveroccurstoustotakethemoff”(PI§103).Wittgensteindoesnotsay

weneedanother,betterpairofglasses;hesuggeststhatouruncorrectedwayof

1ThisinterpretationiscommontobothcriticsandadmirersofWittgenstein.AnotablecriticisGillesDeleuze,whoderisivelycallsWittgenstein“theendofphilosophy.”SeehisabécédairewithClaireParnet.Accessedherehttp://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=438091653681675611#docid=‐9009902138061209670onOctober14th,2009.Admirersincludeadvocatesofordinarylanguagephilosophy,suchasGilbertRyle,TheConceptoftheMind.UniversityofChicagoPress,2002.J.L.Austin’swritingisalsoparadigmaticofthemethodsofthisschool,andmanyofhiscriticismsoftraditionalphilosophyresemblethoseofWittgenstein,thoughhedidnotwriteonWittgenstein.SeeespeciallyAustin’sPhilosophicalPapers.Thirdedition.EditedbyJ.O.UrmsonandG.J.Warnock.OxfordUniversityPress,1979.

87

lookingatthingsisallweneed.2ButWittgenstein’spracticeisnotalwaysconsistent

withthisandsimilarassertions,andheroutinelyusestheword“philosophy”ina

positivesense,suggestingthatheisnotgivingupontheenterprisealtogether.In

theBlueBook,forinstance,hewrites,“Philosophy,asweusetheword,isafight

againstthefascinationwhichformsofexpressionexertuponus”(25).3Theseand

similarremarkssuggestthatdespitehiscriticismoftraditionalphilosophyand

suggestionslikethosein§103,Wittgensteintriestorecuperateanotionof

philosophy–apracticeofcriticalreflectionontheworld–thatisatonce

sympathetictoyetdistinctfromeverydaythought.Thisnotionofphilosophy,which

Wittgensteinendorses,mustbedistinguishedfromthenotionofphilosophywhich

hecriticizes.

Myaiminthischapteristomarkthisdistinction,andtoexplain

Wittgenstein’spositivenotionofphilosophy.IbeginbyanalyzingWittgenstein’s

responsetoG.E.Moore’sattempttorefuteexternalworldskepticism.4Buildingon

theaccountoflanguageofferedinthepreviouschapter,IshowhowMoore’sfailure

tograspwhatitmeanstouselanguageleadshimtomakeclaimswhichdonothave

theforceorimplicationhethinkstheyhave.AndIarguethatWittgenstein’s

2RobertFogelinarguesthatforWittgenstein,ournormal,uncorrectedwayofviewinglanguageisadequate.“Wittgenstein’sCritiqueofPhilosophy,”CambridgeCompaniontoWittgenstein.ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996.3SeealsoPhilospohicalInvestigations§52,§109,§121,§124,§125,§127,and§129.4LudwigWittgenstein,OnCertainty.Ed.G.E.MAnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.DenisPaulandG.E.M.Anscombe.London:Blackwell,1969.

88

responsetoMooremarksanovelcontributiontotheproblemofskepticism.Inthe

secondsectionIexaminethequestion,introducedinthepreviouschapter,ofwhere

andwhyjustificationscometoanend.HereIdefendWittgensteinagainstcharges

ofdogmatismbyexplainingwhywecannotbecriticizedforbeingcertainofsome

thingsforwhichwelackphilosophicaljustification.Takentogether,thesetwo

sectionsillustratethekindofphilosophicalpracticeWittgensteinadvocatesinplace

oftraditionalphilosophy.InthethirdsectionIelaborateanddefendthispractice

fromcriticismsbybothtraditionalandnon‐traditionalphilosophers.Iarguethat

thispracticedoesnotentailaquietisticendtophilosophy,asmanyhavesuggested.

Rather,itoffersawayofthinkingphilosophicallythatavoidstheabstractionsof

traditionalphilosophyandismoreattunedtooureverydaylives.

2.1.Wittgenstein’sResponsetoMoore

Wittgenstein’slastwritings,publishedposthumouslyasOnCertainty,

constituteasustainedresponsetotwopapersbyG.E.Moore.5Inthefirstpaper,“A

DefenseofCommonSense,”Mooreoffersalistoftruisms,eachofwhichheclaims

“toknow,withcertainty,tobetrue.”6Suchclaimsinclude,“Thereexistsatpresenta

5G.E.Moore,“ProofofanExternalWorld,”PhilosophicalPapers.London:GeorgeAllenandUnwin,1959,pp.127‐150.“ADefenseofCommonSense,”PhilosophicalPapers.London:GeorgeAllenandUnwin,1959,pp.32‐59.6NoteMoore’slinkingofknowledgeandcertainty.Iwillsuggest,inthefollowingsection,thatthesearetwodistinctstates(ordispositions).

89

livinghumanbody,whichismybody”and“Theearthhasexistedformanyyears

beforemybodywasborn.”7ThesesortsofclaimsareknownasMooreanclaimsor

Mooreanpropositions.Inthesecondpaper,“ProofofanExternalWorld,”Moore

triestoprovetheexistenceoftheexternalworld.Hebeginsbydefiningan“external

object”asanobjectwhoseexistenceisindependentofourperception.Hethen

offersthefollowingproof:“Icanprovenow,forinstance,thattwohumanhands

exist.How?Byholdingupmytwohandsandsaying,asImakeacertaingesture

withtheright,‘Hereisonehand,’andadding,asImakeacertaingesturewiththe

left,‘andhereisanother.’”Mooretookthisargumenttorefuteexternalworld

skepticism.

Atfirstglance,thishardlysoundsconvincing.Butconsidertheargument

moreclosely.Theskeptic’sargumentrunsasfollows:

1) IfIcannotrefutetheskepticalchallenge,Idonotknowthatthisisahand

2) Icannotrefutetheskepticalchallenge

Therefore,

3) Idonotknowthatthisisahand

7Moore’spreciseargumentin“ADefenseofCommonSense”isnotreleventtomydiscussion(orWittgenstein’s).WhatmattersisMoore’sclaimtoknow,withcertainty,thepropositionshestates.Healsosaysthateveryoneelseknowssuchthingsaboutthemselves,andthatheknowsthattheyknowsuchthings.Giventhatweallknowsuchthings,thesethingsconstituteacommonsense,andMooredefendsthiscommonsenseagainstskepticism.

90

Mooredoesnotattackeitherpremise,nordoeshequestionthevalidityofthe

argument.Hesimplydeniestheconsequentofthefirstpremiseratherthanaffirm

itsantecedent.Moore’sargumentlookslikethis:

1) IfIcannotrefutetheskepticalchallenge,Idonotknowthatthisisahand

2) Iknowthatthisisahand

Therefore,

3) Icanrefutetheskepticalchallenge

Moorehasshiftedtheargumentfrommodusponenstomodustollens.Theresultisa

validargument,butisitsound?DoesMooreknowthatthisisahand?

Wittgensteindidnotthinkso,thoughheadmiredMoore’seffort.8Atthe

beginningofOnCertainty,hewrites:“Now,canoneenumeratewhatoneknows?

Straightofflikethat,Ibelievenot.Forotherwisetheexpression‘Iknow’gets

misused”(OC§6).Thisseemslikeanoddresponse.WhenMooresays“Iknowthis

isahand,”themeaningofthephraseseemsclear.Surelywemightquestion

8AccordingtotheeditorsofOnCertainty,WittgensteintoldMoorethatthesewerehistwobestpapers.Mooreagreed.

MydiscussionofWittgenstein’sresponsetoMooreinthissectionisindebtedtoStanleyCavell’sdiscussionoftraditionalepistemologyinparttwoofTheClaimofReason,aswellastoJamesConant’sdiscussionofOnCertaintyin“WittgensteinonMeaningandUse,”PhilosophicalInvestigations,Volume21(3),July1998,222‐250.Thisisnottosay,ofcourse,thatCavellandConantnecessarilyagreewithmyconclusionsinthischapter.Cavell,forinstance,doesnotdiscussOnCertainty.AndConantdoesnotseemtodistinguishbetweenMooreanclaimstoknowledgeandordinary,groundlevelMooreanclaims.HisfocusismoreonWittgenstein’sconceptionofmeaning.

91

Moore’sargument,butnothisuseoftheword“know.”WhydoesWittgensteinsay

otherwise?ConsiderasimilarremarkbyWittgensteinjustafewparagraphslater:

Iknowthatasickmanislyinghere?Nonsense!Iamsittingathisbedside,I

amlookingattentivelyintohisface.–SoIdon’tknow,then,thatthereisa

sickmanlyinghere?Neitherthequestionnortheassertionmakesense.Any

morethantheassertion“Iamhere,”whichImightyetuseatanymoment,if

asuitableoccasionpresenteditself….Itisonlyinusethatthepropositionhas

itssense.And“Iknow,”usedinanunsuitablesituation,seemsnottobe

nonsensebutratherseemsmatter‐of‐course,onlybecauseonecanfairly

easilyimagineasituationtofitit.(OC§10)

Thispassagehasbeenreadindifferentways.AccordingtoMarieMcGinn,

Wittgensteinissayingthatthephrase“Iknowthereisasickmanlyinghere”makes

senseonitsown,butlosesitssensewhenusedinanunsuitablecontext.9An

unsuitablecontextisoneinwhich,forinstance,thereisnosickmaninsight,or

whenitispatentlyobviousthatasickmanislyingthere.If,forinstance,Isay“I

knowthatasickmanislyinghere”whenyouandIaresittingattheedgeofour

father’shospitalbed,andIhavenoreasontopointthisouttoyou,thenthephrase

doesnotmakesense.Itis,asWittgensteinsays,“nonsense.”Butinothercontexts

thephrasemaymakeperfectsense.Onthisreading,thephrasehasaclearsense

unlessitisusedinanunsuitablecontext.

9MarieMcGinn,SenseandCertainty:ADissolutionofSkepticism.Oxford:Blackwell,1989.ConantoffersadetailedcritiqueofMcGinn’sreadingin“WittgensteinonMeaningandUse.”

92

Theproblemwiththisreading,however,isthatpresumesthatwordshave

meaningindependentoftheiruseinparticularcircumstances.Thispresumptionis

whatWittgensteincriticizesabouttheAugustinianpicture.Sounlessheis

contradictinghimself,hemustmeansomethingelsewhenhesaysthatMoore’s

claimisnonsense.Sureenough,Wittgensteindoesnotsaythattheproposition“I

knowasickmanislyinghere”makessenseunlessisusedinanunsuitablecontext.

Hesaysthepropositiononlymakessenseifusedinasuitablecontext:“itisonlyin

usethatthepropositionhasitssense”(OC§6).Herepeatsthispointelsewherein

OnCertainty:

Justasthewords“Iamhere”haveameaningonlyincertaincontexts,and

notwhenIsaythemtosomeonewhoissittinginfrontofmeandseesme

clearly,‐andnotbecausetheyaresuperfluous,butbecausetheirmeaningis

notdeterminedbythesituation,yetstandsinneedofsuchdetermination.

(OC§348)

HemakesthesamepointintheInvestigations:

If,forinstance,someonesaysthatthesentence“Thisishere”(sayingwhich

hepointstoanobjectinfrontofhim)makessensetohim,thenheshouldask

himselfinwhatspecialcircumstancesthissentenceisactuallyused.Thereit

doesmakesense.(PI§117)10

10Conantdiscussesthesetwopassages,andmanyothers,in“WittgensteinonMeaningandUse”(seepage239andfollowing).SeealsoOC§349,§350,§352,§393,andPI§514.

93

Again:thewords“Iamhere”havemeaning“onlyincertaincontexts.”Ontheirown,

independentlyofanycontext,theyhavenomeaningatall;theirmeaning“standsin

needofdetermination.”RecallfromthelastchapterthatforWittgensteinthe

meaningofawordorphraseis(usually)determinedbyitsuse(Cf.§43).Soin

sayingthattheclaim“Iknowasickmanislyinghere”isnonsense,Wittgensteinis

notsayingthatthisphraseissoobviousthatthereisnoreasontosayit.Heis

sayingthatthephrasehasnoclearmeaning.

Thisseemsobviouslyfalse.WhenMooregavehislecturetoaroomfullof

philosophers,noneobjectedtoMoore’suseof“Iknow.”Nonefeltthathismeaning

wasunclear.Whatmeaningdidtheyallseemtounderstand?11Itisjustnotclearin

whatsense,ifany,Moore’sclaimshowsthatheiscaptivetoaflawedpictureof

language.

ToseewhatWittgensteinisgettingat,weneedtodistinguishthreedifferent

levelsofmeaningforthephrase“Iknowthisisahand.”Firstisthedictionary

definitionsofthewordsinthephrase”Iknowthisisahand.”Secondisthemeaning

thesewordshaveinthecontextinwhichtheyareuttered.Thirdisthemeaningthat

Mooreintendstoconveywiththesewords.Thedictionarydefinitionsofthewords

“I”,“know,”“this,”and“hand”areclearenough.Weknowwhatthesedefinitions

11ThisisRichardRorty’sobjectiontoWittgenstein.ForRorty,itisjustnotclearinwhatsensephilosophicalusesoflanguage,likeMoore’s,arenonsense:“WittgensteinwritesasifhisreaderswillfinditobviousthatthinkerslikeDescartes,Locke,Hegel,andHeideggerwerevictimsof‘thebewitchmentofourintelligencebymeansofourlanguage,’ratherthanoriginalthinkerswho,byusingwordsinnewways,brokenewpathsofinquiry.”“WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn,”PhilosophyandCulturalPolitics.CambridgeUP,2007,pp.167.

94

roughlyare,andwecancombinethemtogetapictureofwhatthephrasemeans.

Butthispicture,thesedefinitions,donotdeterminewhatthesewordsmeaninthe

particularcircumstancesinwhichtheyareuttered,orwhatMooreintendsthemto

mean.Consider,forinstance,asimplesentencesuchas,“Thecowsareinthebarn.”

AccordingtotheAugustinianpicture,weunderstandwhatthissentencemeans

becauseweunderstandthedictionarydefinitions(theonecommonelement)of

eachword:weknowthatacowisasomewhatlargemammalwithfourlegsanda

barnisarectangularstructuremadeofwood,andbyputtingthemeaningsofthe

wordstogetherwegetthemeaningofthesentence.Butthemeaningofthe

sentenceisnotalwaysorevenoftenreducibletothesumofthedictionary

definitionsofeachwordinthesentence.Themeaningofthesentencechanges

accordingtothecircumstancesinwhichitappears.PerhapsIsay“Thecowsarein

thebarn”asyouarepreparingtoroundupthecowsfromthefieldandherdthem

intothebarn.Inthiscase,thesentenceisnotmerelyadescriptivestatement,italso

means“youdonothavetogobringthecowsintothebarn.”Itcouldevenmean“sit

downandrelax,yourworkisfinishedfortheday,”and/or“thosecowsarewell‐

trained:theyknowthatatthishourtheyareusuallyherdedintothebarn,sothis

timetheywentontheirown,”andsoon.Themeaningofasentencelike“Thecows

areinthebarn,”variesdependingonmanyfactors,fromthetimeofdaytothe

relationshipbetweenthespeakerandlistener(amiable?spiteful?),thekindofwork

required,theintonation(“Thecowsareinthebarn?”isobviouslymuchdifferent

than“Thecowsareinthebarn!!!”),andthewordsprecedingthesentence.If“The

95

cowsareinthebarn”isprecededbyyoutellingme“Ibettergooutsideandputthe

cowsintothebarn,”forinstance,ittakesonadifferentforce.

Sothesecondlevelofmeaningisthemeaningasdeterminedbythecontext

oftheutterance.Thethirdlevelofmeaningisthatintendedbythespeaker.Thisis

notnecessarilyidenticaltoeitherthedictionarydefinitionorthemeaningas

determinedbythecontext.Imightask,“Doyoudressthatwayvoluntarily?”notto

suggestthatyourattireispoorlychosen,butintendingtofindoutwhetherornot

youexercisedyourfreewillinchoosingyourclothes.Butregardlessofmy

intention,ifIaskthisinordinarycircumstances,theimpliedmeaningofthe

questionholds.Youwillbeoffendedbythequestion,andjustifiablyso.

WhenWittgensteinsaysthatMoore’sclaimis“nonsense,”hemeansthat

Moore’sclaimdoesnothavethemeaningthatMoorethinksithas.Themeaningof

Moore’swordsinthecontextinwhichheusesthemdoesnotmatchhisintentionin

usingthesewords.Indeed,WittgensteindoesnotbelievethatMoore’swordshave

anyclearmeaning.Toseethis,wehavetostepbackforamomentandconsiderthe

circumstancesinwhichheisspeaking.First,considerinwhatcircumstanceswe

mightsay,“Iknowsuchandsuch”:perhapswhenItellmyfiancée,afterhavinglost

ourwayinaforeigncity,“NowIknowwhereweare!”,orwhenascientistsays,after

debatingthefunctionofaparticularproteinwithacolleague,“Ijustknowthatthis

isanenzyme!”Themeaningsof“Iknow”herearenotidentical.Inthefirstinstance

“Iknow”signalsanewfoundawarenessofsomething.Intheseconditexpressesan

emphasisofsomethingalreadyknown(thoughperhapsrecentlydiscovered).Butin

96

eachcasethespeaker’sintentioninutteringthisphrasefitsseamlesslywiththe

circumstancesofhisutterance.Thereisnoquestionofthemeaningor

appropriatenessofeitherutteranceinthesespecificcircumstances.

NowconsiderthecircumstancesinwhichMooreisspeaking.Heis

respondingtoaskeptic.Theskeptic,inturn,isrespondingtoaneverydayclaim,

suchasthescientist’sclaim,“Iknowthatthisisanenzyme.”Theskepticresponds,

“Howdoyouknowthatisreallyanenzyme?Howdoyouknowthatitisareal

enzyme,andnotsomefakeonemadetolookjustlikearealone?Unlessyoucan

refutethispossibility,youdon’treallyknowthatisanenzyme.Youdon’tknow

whatyouclaimtoknow.”Noticethesubtleshiftfromthescientist’suseof“Iknow”

totheskeptic’s.Whenthescientistsays,“Iknowthatthisisanenzyme”,hemeans

thathecanprovideevidenceinsupportofhisclaim.Hecanshowthatthisprotein

speedsupacertainchemicalreaction,asonlyenzymesdo.Thatis,hecanprovide

evidenceshowingthattheproteininquestionisanenzymeandnotsomeotherkind

ofprotein,orthattheobjectinquestionisaproteinandnotsomeotherkindof

cellularmaterial.12Butwhentheskepticsays,inresponsetothescientist,“You

don’tknowthatthisisanenzyme,”hedoesnotmeantochallengetheclaimthatthis

proteinisanenzymeandnotsomeotherkindofprotein.Hemeansthatthe

scientistdoesnotknowthatthisisevenarealprotein(asopposedtoafakeone).

12Cf.Cavell’sdistinctionbetweencriteriafortheexistenceofsomethingandcriteriafortheidentityofthatthing.Cavellshows,followingAustin,thatthereisnotcriteriaforsomething’sexistenceoverandabovethecriteriaforitsidentification.SeethefirsttwochaptersofTheClaimofReason,especially“AustinandExamples.”

97

Sowhentheskepticsaystothescientist,“Youdon’tknowthatthisisan

enzyme”hemeans“know”inadifferentsensethanthescientistmeans.13Hehas

sublimedthescientist’sconceptionofknowledge,andisnowusingadifferent

conception.Inthisrespecttheskepticandthescientistarespeakingatcross‐

purposes,andthescientistneednotacquiescetotheskeptic’schallenge.This

differencegetslostifwefocussimplyonthefactthattheybothusethesameword–

“know”–andpresumethatithasthesamemeaningregardlessofthecircumstances

ofitsuse.Inordertounderminethescientist’sclaimtoknowledge,theskepticmust

usethesameconceptionofknowledgethatthescientistinvokeswhenhesays“I

know.”Hemustmean“know”inthesamesenseasthescientist.

Sowhydoesn’ttheskepticjustusethesameconceptionofknowledgeasthe

scientist?Becauseinthiscase,asStanleyCavellhasshown,theskepticfacesa

dilemma.14Ifheusesthesameconceptionofknowledgeasthescientist,thenhe

onlychallengesthescientist’sclaimtoknowthatthisisanenzymeandnot

somethingelse.Thischallengeisnotgeneralenoughtoleadthescientisttodoubt

theexistenceoftheprotein,andbyextensiontheexternalworld.If,ontheother

13ByskeptichereImeanaphilosophicalskeptic.Anon‐philosophicalskepticmightchallengethescientist’sclaimanduse“know”inthesamesenseasthescentist.Anon‐philosophicalskeptic,sayacolleagueofthescientist,mightsimplywantmoreevidenceinsupportoftheclaimthattheproteininquestionisanenzymeandnotsomethingelse.Inthiscasethescientistcanrespondbyprovidingevidenceindefenseofhisclaim:anenzymeisaproteinwhichspeedsupchemicalreactions,hereisthemicro‐scopicandexperimentaldataIhavetoshowthatthisparticularproteinspeedsupthisparticularreaction(i.e.whenyouremovetheproteinandkeepallotherthingsequal,thisreactionoccursatamuchslowerrate).

14“ThePhilosopher’sProjectionPosesaDilemma,”TheClaimofReason,page199.

98

hand,theskepticretainshissublimedsenseof“know,”thenhischallengemissesthe

mark.Inthiscaseheisnotchallengingthescientist’sspecificclaim,heis

challengingthescientist‘sclaimtoknowanythingatall.Tothischargethescientist

mightjustifiablyrespond,“Maybethereisnoexternalworld.MaybeIamdreaming.

Nevertheless,inthisdreamIknowthatthisisanenzymeandnotsomeother

cellularmaterial,”andthencontinuegoingonasusual.Theskeptic’schallengeonly

hasbiteifthescientistclaimsthathedoesinfactknowthatthereisanexternal

world.Butthisisadifferentclaim–andadifferentkindofknowledge–thanthe

onethescientistmakeswhenheclaimstoknowthatthisparticularproteinisan

enzyme.

ReturningnowtoMoore:heuses“Iknow”inthesamesenseastheskeptic,

notthescientist.WhenMooresays,inresponsetotheskeptic,“Iknowthatthisisa

hand,”hemeanstoestablishtheexistenceofthehand,notmerelythatthisisahand

andnotsomethingelse.Moore’suseof“Iknow”constitutesa“misuseoflanguage”

becauseheusesadifferentconceptionofknowledgethantheoneheaimstodefend

(OC6).Mooreisconfusedastowhatheissaying,eventhoughneitherhenorhis

audiencemembersseemtorealizeit.Aswiththeskeptic,Mooreisfacedwitha

dilemma:eitherhemeans“Iknow”inthesamesenseasthescientist,inwhichcase

hisclaimdoesnotapplygenerally,orhemeansitintheskepticalsense,inwhich

caseitdoesnotapplytotheparticularclaimfromwhichitarises.Wehaveseenthat

theskeptic’schallengetothescientistfailsbecausetheskepticusesadifferent

conceptionofknowledge.Moore’sattempttorefutetheskepticandaffirmthe

99

originalclaimtoknowledgefailsbecauseheinvokestheskeptic’sconceptionof

knowledgetoestablishthescientist’sclaim.Theskepticisspeakingatcross‐

purposeswiththescientist;Mooreisspeakingatcross‐purposeswithhimself.

Wittgensteinbelievesthatthisconfusedwayofspeakingischaracteristicof

traditionalphilosophy.Hebelievesthattraditionalphilosophyleadsustouse

wordsinwayswhichdrainthemoftheforceorimplicationwewantthemtohave.

Itleadsustospeakoutsideofthespecificcircumstancesinwhicheverydayclaims

aremade,andyetaimstopronounceontheseeverydayclaims,eitherbycriticizing

them(astheskepticdoes)orbyaffirmingthem(asMooredoes).Traditional

philosophyspeaksoutsidethespecificcircumstancesofeverydayclaimsbecauseit

assumesthatthereisonetruemeaning(of“knowledge,”or“game,”or

“understanding”)whichthephilosophermustdiscoverbeforehecanbesurethathe

isdealingwithacaseofknowledge,oragame,orunderstanding.Heassumesthis

becauseheistryingtoshowthathisaccount(of“knowledge,”or“game,”or

“understanding”)appliesinallcircumstancesinwhichthewordorconceptappears.

Wittgenstein’sresponsetoMoore’sclaim“toknow,withcertainty,”the

existenceoftheexternalworldillustratesbothwhyexternalworldskepticismgets

nogripwithusandwhyweseemunabletorefuteit.Notbecausewesimplydecide,

irrationally,togoaboutourdailylivesdespitetheskeptic;notbecausewehavea

lowerstandardofrationalityorjustificationthanhedoes.Butbecausehischallenge

hasmisseditstarget.Hiswordsarenotdoingtheworkheintendsthemtodo.This

isalsowhyMoore’sattempttorefuteskepticismisbothappealingand

100

unconvincing.Appealingbecauseitseemstoexplainsomethingwearerightto

believe:thattheskeptichasgonewrongsomewhere.Unconvincingbecausewe

sense,rightly,thattheskepticcannotbedismissedsoeasily.

IntheInvestigations,Wittgensteinwrites,“Theconfusionswhichoccupyus

arisewhenlanguageislikeanengineidling,notwhenitisdoingwork”(PI§132),

and,“philosophicalproblemsarisewhenlanguagegoesonholiday”(PI§38).

Mooreanclaimsareparadigmaticexamplesoflanguageonholiday,ofwordsidling.

TheyarenotdoingtheworkthatMooreintendsthemtodo;theyarenotaffirming

ourordinaryintuitionsorrefutingskepticism.Wittgenstein’sresponseistoremind

usofthevariouscircumstancesinwhichwemightusethewordsinquestion.15He

providesvariouscircumstancesinwhichwemightusethephrase“Iknow,”and

therebyprovidesMoore(andtheskeptic)withvariouspossibilitieshemightmean

byhiswords.UnfortunatelyforMoore,asfortheskeptic,noneofthesepossibilities

enablehimtomeanwhathewantstomean.

Tosummarize:TheproblemwithMoore’suseof“Iknow”isnotsimplythatit

isusedinanunusualoruncommonsense.Someinterpretorsarguethat

Wittgensteinbelievesthatonlycommonusesoflanguagemakesense,whiletherest

arenonsense,butthisisnottheinterpretationofWittgensteinIamadvancing.The

reasonwhyWittgensteincallsMoore’suseof“Iknow”“nonsense”isbecauseMoore

isclaimingtomeanonethingwhenhiswordsmeananother.OnWittgenstein’s

15“Theworkofthephilosopherconsistsofassemblingremindersforaparticularpurpose”(PI§127).Idiscussthismethodinsection2.3below.

101

viewbothcommonanduncommonusesoflanguagecanmakeperfectsense.What

mattersaretheparticularcircumstancesinwhichtheyareuttered.Uncommon

circumstancesnotonlyallowbutinviteuncommonusesofwords.Recallfromthe

previouschapterthatthoughwelearnwordsinparticularcontexts,weusethemin

manycontexts,notallofwhichareexpectedorpredictable.Sincewecannotpredict

inadvancewhatcircumstanceswemightfindourselvesin,wecannotrestrictour

usesofwordstoonlythosecircumstanceswhichusuallyarise.Wittgensteinmakes

thispointwithrespecttoMoore’suseof“Iknow”:

Butnowitisalsocorrecttouse“Iknow”inthecontextwhichMoore

mentioned,atleastinparticularcircumstances.(Indeed,Idonotknowwhat

“IknowthatIamahumanbeing”means.Buteventhatmightbegivena

sense.)ForeachoneofthesesentencesIcanimaginecircumstancesthat

turnitintoamoveinoneofourlanguage‐games,andbythatitloses

everythingthatisphilosophicallyastonishing.(OC§622)

Imagine,forinstance,thatMooreisbadlyinjuredinacaraccident.Heisknocked

unconscious,haslostfeelinginhisextremities,andhisrighthandispartially

severed.Underanaesthetic,hisrighthandissurgicallyreplacedwithasynthetic

onewhichlooksandfeelsjustlikeMoore’soriginal.Imaginefurtherthatwhen

Moorewakesup,hisfriendalertshimtowhatjusthappened.Hisfriendsays:“I’m

sorryG.E.,butthat’snotreallyahand,”towhichMoorereplies,lookingdownathis

handindisbelief,“Iknowthatthisisahand!”Inthiscasethephrasemakesperfect

sense.

102

ItiscrucialtounderstandingWittgenstein’sclaimthatMoore(andthe

skeptic)isspeakingnonsensethattheskepticisrespondingtoaspecificclaimmade

byaspecificpersoninaspecificcontext.Thisclaimmaybesomethinglikethe

scientistsaying,inresponsetoachallengefromacolleague,“Iknowthatthisisan

enzyme.”Theskepticstraysfromthesenseinquestionwhenheexpectshis

challengetoaparticularclaimtogeneralizetoallclaims.AndMoore,inresponding

totheskeptic,adoptstheskepticalsenseratherthantheordinarysense.His

mistakeistothenusehisownsenseof“Iknow”asthoughitwerethescientist’s.

2.2.WhereandWhyJustificationsCometoanEnd

Youmustbearinmindthatthelanguagegameissotosaysomethingunpredictable.Imean:itisnotbasedongrounds.Itisnotreasonable(orunreasonable).Itisthere–likeourlife.(OC§559)

InthelastsectionItriedtoexplainwhy,onWittgenstein’sview,external

worldskepticismhaslittleifanypurchaseoverourordinaryclaimstoknowledge.

Butquestionsremain.Theskepticisnotalwayschallengingspecificclaims.Healso

challengeswhetherwecanknowanythingatall.Forinstance,rightnowIbelieve

thatthereisabookonthecoffeetable,andthisbeliefisasignificantreasonwhyI

willwalkovertothecoffeetabletocollectthebook.IalsobelievethatIhavetwo

functioninghands,andthisbeliefunderliestheconfidencewithwhichIputmy

handsonthekeyboardtotypethesewords.ThesearenotclaimsImake,theyare

simplythingsItakeforgranted.TheskepticarguesthatunlessIcanestablishthe

truthofthesebeliefstohissatisfaction,Iamnotjustifiedinholdingthemoracting

103

onthem.Herethereisnomisuseoflanguage,nospeakingatcrosspurposes.What,

ifanything,justifiessuchbeliefs?What,ifanything,justifiesourgoingoninthe

worldasweordinarilydo?

Thetemptationistosay:atacertainpoint,justificationscometoanend.In

practice,wejustdonotgoondebatingforever.IntheInvestigations,Wittgenstein

seemstoleaveoffhere(Cf.PI§217).ThisresponseiswhatIwouldliketoexamine

inthissection.Wheredojustificationscometoanend?Andwhy?Anddoesthis

constituteavalidresponsetotheskeptic?

Atissueisnotwhetherwecanrightlyclaimtoknowthings,butwhetherwe

arejustifiedinsimplyacceptingthemwithoutfurtherjustification.Atissue,inother

words,isthenatureofourcertaintyaboutordinary,groundlevelbeliefs,beliefs

expressedbyMooreanpropositionslike,“Thisisahand”and“Theearthhasexisted

foralongtimebeforemybirth.”Certaintyisdifferent,thoughrelated,to

knowledge.16Havingknowledgeofapropositionentailsthetruthofthat

proposition.17Thisiswhatdistinguishesknowledgefrommerebelief.Beingcertain

ofaproposition,ontheotherhand,doesnotentailthetruthofthatthing.Certainty

16AlthoughMooreseemstolinkthetwowhenhesaysthathe“knows,withcertainty,”thattheearthhasexistedforalongtimeetcetera.17Onthetraditionalanalysisof(propositional)knowledge,SknowsthatPiff:

1) SbelievesthatP2) ItisthecasethatP3) SisjustifiedinbelievingthatP

EdmundGettierfamouslyprovidedcounter‐examplestothisanalysisin“IsJustifiedTrueBeliefKnowledge?”Analysis23(1963):121‐123,leadingtoreamsoffurtheranalyses.

104

isratheraverystronglyheldbelief.IcanbecertainthatArsenalwonthematchlast

night,giventhattheywereupbytwogoalsintheninetiethminute,butsinceI

turnedoffthetelevisionbeforethefinalwhistle,Idonotactuallyknowthatthey

won.Certaintyisasubjectivestateofmind;knowledgeisobjective.18

Sohowdowejustifyourcertaintyaboutordinary,groundlevelbeliefs?

Threeresponsespresentthemselves.Thefirstresponseisdogmatism.Thisis

Moore’sview.Onthisviewwecanandshouldjustinsistthattheskepticiswrong.

Mooreinsiststhathereisahand,thatmaterialobjectsexist,etcetera,andthatisthe

endofthematter.Heisrightthatwearecertainofthesethings(thoughheisnot

rightinusingtheword“know”ashedoes).Hemayberightthattheskepticdoes

notdeserveorcannotbegivenananswer,andthatourinabilitytoanswerhim

shouldnotworryus.Buthehasnotshownwhythisisso.Hencehisresponseleads

merelytoastandoff,andourquestions(Whyarewecertain?Whatisthenatureof

thiscertainty?)remainunanswered.19

Thesecondresponseisepistemologicalfoundationalism.ThisisDescartes’

view.20Onthisview,thereisawayofapprehendingbeliefswhichguaranteesthe

truthofthatbelief.ForDescartes,having“clearanddistinct”ideasconstitutesuch

anapprehension.Butthisonlyraisesfurtherquestions.How,forinstance,dowe

18SeeOC§8and§308.19ThisisalsoJ.L.Austin’sviewin“OtherMinds,”PhilosophicalPapers.OxfordUP,1961,44‐84.20MeditationsonFirstPhilosophy.Ed.JohnCottingham.CambridgeUP,1996.

105

determinethecriteriathatconstitutessuchanapprehension?Farfromrebutting

theskeptic,thisviewonlyfurtherinvitesskepticism.

Athirdresponseispragmatism.ThisisRorty’sview.21Thisview

acknowledgesthateveryposition,takenindividually,isdubitable,butmaintains

thatunlesswetakesomethingforgrantedweshallneversettleanyquestion,

theoreticalorpractical,sinceanydeterminationofonequestionpresupposessome

premisesinlightofwhichitissettled.Unlessweagreetoactasifcertainthingsare

infactthecase,wewillneveractatall.Sinceactingintheworldisimportant,doing

whatisnecessaryforitisjustified,andrelyingonsomepropositionsis(practically)

justified.Theonesweshouldrelyonarethoseforwhichwehavethemostevidence

forandlittleornoneagainst.

Pragmatismisperhapsthemosttemptingandintuitivephilosophical

responsetotheskeptic.Wittgensteinattimescomesveryclosetothisview.He

writes,

Onecannotmakeexperimentsiftherearenotsomethingsthatonedoesnot

doubt.Butthatdoesnotmeanthatonetakescertainpresuppositionson

trust…IfImakeanexperimentIdonotdoubttheexistenceoftheapparatus

beforemyeyes.Ihaveplentyofdoubts,butnotaboutthat…..Thatistosay,

21Wittgenstein’sinfluenceonRortyismostapparentinhisPhilosophyandtheMirrorofNature.PrincetonUP,1979.Rorty’spragmatismisbestexpressedinObjectivity,Relativism,andTruth:PhilosophicalPapers,Volume1:CambridgeUP,1991.

106

itbelongstothelogicofourscientificinvestigationsthatcertainthingsarein

deednotdoubted.(OC§337,§342)22

ButWittgensteindoesnot,intheend,settleonthisview.

Butitisn’tthatthesituationislikethis:Wejustcan’tinvestigateeverything,

andforthatreasonweareforcedtorestcontentwithassumptions.IfIwant

thedoortoturn,thehingesmuststayput.(OC§343)

SoIamtryingtosaysomethingthatsoundslikepragmatism.HereIam

beingthwartedbyakindofWeltanschauung.(OC§422)

Whyisn’tthesituationjustlikethis?Pragmatismsuggeststhatwehaveoptions,

thatwechoosewhattoacceptwithoutjustification.Thisisfalse.Wedonotchoose

ordecidethatwewillbelieveinanexternalworld,wesimplyacceptthatthereis

one.Furthermore,pragmatismdoesnotexplainthecertaintywefeelwithrespect

toMooreanpropositions;itonlyexplainswhywebehaveasiftheyarecorrect.

SowhatisWittgenstein’sview?Howdoeshejustifyourcertaintyabout

ordinarybeliefs?Asusual,Wittgensteindoesnotstatehisviewoutright.He

believesthattheproblemarisesfromaflawedpictureofhowwethinkandactin

theworld.Hebeginstounravelthispicturebyremindingusthatjustificationcomes

toanendinacting,notthinking.Wittgenstein:

Givinggrounds,however,justifyingtheevidence,comestoanend;‐butthe

endisnotcertainpropositionsstrikingusimmediatelyastrue,i.e.itisnota

22SeealsoPI§241.

107

kindofseeingonourpart;itisouractingwhichliesatthebottomofthe

languagegame.(OC§204)

Aswesawinthelastchapter,acentralthemeoftheInvestigationsisthathavinga

thought–graspingameaning,forinstance–doesnotconsistinhavingadistinct

mentalstate.Itconsistsinexercisinganabilitytodocertainthings,torespond

appropriately(pickaredflower,followasignpost,continueaseries,etcetera).

Theseresponsesarespontaneousandunhesitating.IntheInvestigations

Wittgensteintalksofresponsesbeing“blind”(§217).Thepointisnotthat

individualsactingintheworlddonotunderstandwhattheyaredoing,butthatone

neednothavecognitiveawarenessofwhatoneisdoingateachmomentinorderto

besaidtobecompetentlydoingthings,orinordertobesaidtoadequatelypossess

theconceptinquestion.Understandinganostensivedefinitiondoesnotrequire

firsthavingtheconcept“understanding”;sittingonachairdoesnotrequirehaving

theconcept“chair”inone’smind.Noraretheseordinaryactionsfoundational

eventsthatcanbethoughtofatomistically.Theyarenottheequivalent,inaction

terms,ofthesupposedlyindubitablejudgmentsoffoundationalistepistemology.

Theyareratherpartofalargestreamoflife(Whatledmetowantthatbookinthe

firstplace?WhoaskedthequestionandwhyamIansweringit?Whogavethe

orderandwhy?).

Moorebelievesthathisclaimsrefuteskepticism;theyshowthatour

ordinary,groundlevelbeliefsarejustified.Wittgensteinarguesotherwise.The

reasontheydonotrefuteskepticism,heshows,isthatMoorepartakesinthesame

flawedpictureofhumanactionandjustificationastheskeptic.Bothpresumethat

108

whatisneededtojustifyourcertaintyaboutordinary,groundlevelbeliefsisthe

recognitionofsometruthsabouttheworld.Thispresumptionisfalse.Ifwethink

ofactionasgroundedinorprecededbycertaintruths,setoutasstatementsofthe

kindMooreadvances(“Thisisahand,”“Thereismybook,”“Theearthhasexisted

foralongtimebeforemybirth”),thenwewillthinkthatreasoningrequiresfirst

registeringcertaintruthsabouttheworld.Thisisthepictureofhumanthoughtand

actionthatwechallengedinthepreviouschapter.Aswesawinthecaseoflanguage

acquisition,thereisawayofactingthatdoesnotfirstrequireaninterpretation.Itis

notthinkingbutactingthatistheprimaryphenomena.

ButwhileWittgensteindoesnotbelievethatMooreanclaimsrefute

skepticism,hedoesbelievethattheyarenonethelessphilosophicallysignificant.He

arguesthatsuchclaimsarenotempiricaldiscoverieswhichunderlieour

subsequentactions,asMooresuggests.Theyratherarticulateandrevealourability

toactintheworld,torespondappropriately.Wittgenstein:

Theexistenceoftheearthisratherpartofthewholepicturewhichformsthe

startingpointofbeliefforme.(OC§209)

Nowitgivesusourwayoflookingatthings,andourresearches,theirform.

Perhapsitwasoncedisputed.Butperhaps,forunthinkableages,ithas

belongedtothescaffoldingofourthoughts.(OC§211)

Onthisview,Mooreanclaimsarenotdiscoveriesabouttheworld;theyarticulate

thingswemustknowinordertomakeanyjudgmentsatall.Theyarenot

judgmentswemakeusingourrationalcapacities;theyarticulateourcapacityto

109

makejudgments.Thestatewecometobein,ofhavingmatureunderstanding,may

naturallygiverisetocertainclaimswhichlooklikeordinary,empiricalclaims,but

theseclaimsaredifferentthanthosewhichexpresstheresultsofparticular

investigations.AsWittgensteinwrites,“Iaminclinedtobelievethatnoteverything

thathastheformofanempiricalpropositionisone….ruleandpropositionmerge

intooneanother”(OC§308‐9).Mooreanclaimslooklikeordinaryempiricalclaims,

buttheyactuallyarticulatetherulesunderwhichordinaryempiricalclaimscanbe

made.

Whyisthisdistinctionimportant?ForWittgenstein,beingcertainabout

Mooreanclaimsisnotamatterofbelievingsomethingtobetrueorfalse;itispartof

havingtheconceptswithwhichwecanmakeempiricalclaimsinthefirstplace.

BeingcertainofaspecificMooreanclaimlike“Thisisahand”demonstratesthatone

hastheconcept(of“handedness”)inquestion.Askepticcanalwaystestwhether

onehastheconceptsonethinksonehas.Butifhedoestherearelimitstohowfar

onecandefendone’sclaimtoactuallyhavesuchconcepts.IfIquestionwhetherI

havetheconceptsIthinkIhave,Icould,presumably,gothroughthemotionsof

checking,buttheonlywayIcouldprovethatIhavetheconceptinquestionisby

showingtheskeptichowIuseit.Thisisunlikelytosatisfyhim.Heislookingfor

somethingunderlyingmyeverydayuseofconcepts.Wittgensteinadmitsthatwe

cannotalwaysprovidesuchgrounds:“AndherethestrangethingisthatwhenIam

quitecertainofhowthewordsareused,havenodoubtaboutit,Icanstillgiveno

groundsformywayofgoingon.IfItriedIcouldgiveathousand,butnoneas

110

certainastheverythingtheyweresupposedtobegroundsfor”(OC§307).23If,

underordinarycircumstances,someonequestionssomethings(i.e.whetherIhave

theconceptof“handedness”),thenthereislittleIcandoorsaytocommunicate

withthem.Eventheskeptic,inexpressingdoubtsaboutsomeempiricalproposition

(“Thisisahand”),takesforgrantedindiscussingthatdoubtthathepossessesthe

conceptinquestion(theconceptof“hand”).

Thisraisesthedifficultquestionofwhetherandhowwecanchangethe

conceptswhichwehave.AttimesWittgensteinseemstosuggestthatwecannot.In

theInvestigations,recall,hewrites,“IfIhaveexhaustedthejustificationsIhave

reachedbedrock,andmyspadeisturned.ThenIaminclinedtosay:“Thisissimply

whatIdo”(PI§217).Whenfacedwiththeskeptic,atacertainpointwecannot

appealtoanythingotherthan“thecommonbehaviourofmankind”(§208)andthe

conceptswehaveinherited.Theseformthebedrockofourbeliefsandjudgments.

Sincewedonotknowhowtothinkoutsideoftheseconcepts,thisiswhere

justificationscometoanend.

Butthisdoesnotmeanthatourbedrockistheonlypossibleone.Theidea

thatthereisoneandonlyoneunderlyingrealityispartofthemetaphysicalpicture

oftheTractatusthatWittgensteinrejectsinhislaterwritings.Notonlyareother

conceptualworldspossible,ourconceptsaresubjecttochange.Thisfollowsfrom

23Seealso,OC§340:“Weknow,withthesamecertaintywithwhichwebelieveanymathematicalyproposition,howthelettersAandBarepronounced,whatthecolourofhumanbloodiscalled,thatotherhumanbeingshavebloodandcallit‘blood.’”

111

hisclaimthatourwordsandourconceptsarenoteverywhereboundbyrules.

Accordingly,inOnCertaintyhereplacestheimageofbedrockwiththeimageofa

riverbedwithshiftingsands.Hewrites,

Itmightbeimaginedthatsomepropositions,oftheformofempirical

propositions,werehardenedandfunctionedaschannelsforsuchempirical

propositionsaswerenothardenedbutfluid;andthisrelationalteredwith

time,inthatfluidpropositionshardened,andhardonesbecamefluid.(OC

§96)

Themythologymaychangebackintoastateofflux,theriver‐bedofthoughts

mayshift.ButIdistinguishbetweenthemovementofthewatersonthe

river‐bedandtheshiftofthebeditself;thoughthereisnotasharpdivisionof

theonefromtheother.(OC§97)

Andthebankofthatriverconsistspartlyofhardrock,subjecttono

alterationoronlytoanimperceptibleone,partlyofsand,whichnowinone

placeinanothergetswashedaway,ordeposited.(OC§99)

Wittgensteinhereentertainstheideathatourinheritedframeworkofconceptsis

notfixed;itconsistsofgeological‐likelayersofsedimentwhichmayshiftovertime.1

Thisimageisrifewithpotentiallinesofinquiry:Howdoesthischangeoccur?Can

weinitiateitorhelpitalong?Whatwouldanalternativeformoflifelooklike?1I

112

exploresomeofthesequestionsinfollowingsection,aswellasintheconclusionto

thisdissertation.24

FornowIwanttoreturntoWittgenstein’sreadingofMoore.Ifthisreading

isright,thentherearepropositionsfromwhichwecannotsensiblydissent,

propositionswhichwerelyonaspremisesinallourargumentsandreasoning,but

whichwecannotsubstantiateorprove.AsWittgensteinwrites,

Itmaybeforexamplethatallenquiryonourpartissetsoastoexempt

certainpropositionsfromdoubt,iftheyareeverformulated.Theylieapart

fromtheroutetraveledbyenquiry….Everythingspeaksforitandnothing

againstit.(OC§88‐89).

ItisbecauseMooreanpropositionsarticulateaspectsoftheconceptualframework

whichweusetoinvestigateclaims,nottheresultsofsuchinvestigations,thatwe

simplyhavetoacceptthem.Wecouldnotgoonintheworldwithouthavingfirst

assumedthemtobetrue.Butthisdoesnotmeanthatsuchpropositionsaretruths

discoveredinthesamewaylogicalorscientifictruthsarediscovered–thatis,

throughaprocessofreasoning.

SotheanswertoourquestionaboutMooreanclaims–“Howcanwebeso

certainofthem?Isthiscertaintyjustified?”–isthis:gettingonintheworldrequires

actingwithconfidence,andthesepropositionsarticulatesomeaspectsofthatability

toact.Hencewecannotbecriticizedforthiscertainty.SowhileMooreiswrongto

thinkthathisclaimsareempiricalpropositionswhichcanrefuteskepticism,his

24MichaelForsterexploresthesedifficultissueswithremarkableclarityinWittgensteinontheArbitrarinessofGrammar.PrincetonUP,2004.

113

errorisinstructive.Hisclaimsrevealpartoftheconceptualapparatuswhichmakes

upourformoflife.Theyillustratethecontours,thelimits,ofourthought.

IntheprevioussectionItriedtoexplainwhy,onWittgenstein’sview,Moore

isnotjustifiedinclaimingto“know”theexistenceoftheexternalworld.Inthis

sectionIhavetriedtoexplainwhy,onWittgenstein’sview,wearejustifiedinbeing

certainofMooreanpropositions.Thesetwoexplanationsseemtoconradicteach

other.Surely,itwouldseem,ifwearejustifiedinbeingcertainofsomething,then

wecanclaimtoknowit.ButWittgensteininsistsotherwise.

ThequeerthingisthateventhoughIfinditquitecorrectforsomeonetosay

“Rubbish!”andsobrushasidetheattempttoconfusehimwithdoubtsat

bedrock,‐neverthelessIholdittobeincorrectifheseekstodefendhimself

(using,e.g.thewords“Iknow”).(OC§498)

Ishouldliketosay:Mooredoesnotknowwhatheassertsheknows,butit

standsfastforhim,asalsoforme;regardingitasabsolutelysolidispartof

ourmethodofdoubtandenquiry.(OC§151)

Iwanttosay:mynothavingbeenonthemoonisassureathingformeas

anygroundsIcouldgiveforit….Andisn’tthatwhatMoorewantstosay,

whenhesaysheknowsallthesethings?–Butishisknowingitreallywhatis

inquestion,andnotratherthatsomeofthesepropositionsmustbesolidfor

us?(OC§111‐112)

Onesays“Iknow”whenoneisreadytogivecompellinggrounds.“Iknow”

relatestoapossibilityofdemonstratingthetruth.Whethersomeoneknows

somethingcancometolight,assumingheisconvincedofit.Butifwhathe

114

believesisofsuchakindthatthegroundsthathecangivearenosurerthan

hisassertion,thenhecannotsaythatheknowswhathebelieves.(OC§243)

Whatiswrongaboutusing“know”inconnectionwithMooreanclaimsisthatthese

claimscannotbeinvestigated.Usingtheconceptof“knowledge”inrelationto

Mooreanclaimstemptsustoseethemasmoresimilartootherclaimsthantheyare.

ItleadsustoassumethatMooreanclaimsaretheresultofourjudgment‐making

capacitiesratherthanreflectionsofthesecapacities.Thisleadsustoassumethat

thereoughttobesomewayoftestingwhetherwehavereallyachievedwhatwe

claim,anditmaytemptusintoactuallytestingit,inwhichcaseweworrywewhen

wecan’tfindit,whichleadsusbackdownthepathtoskepticism.Or,weare

temptedtopostulatementalstateswhichguaranteethetruthoftheircontent,

whichleadsustowardsafoundationalismwhich,again,leadsusbackdownthepath

toskepticism.Reamsofcomplicatedandinconclusivephilosophyarisefromthese

usesof“know.”

InthepasttwosectionsIhavetriedtoexplainWittgenstein’sresponseto

externalworldskepticism.Itshouldnowbeclearthatthisresponseisnota

straightforwardsolutiontotheproblem.Rather,onWittgenstein’sview,theskeptic

isrightinsomerespectsandwronginothers.Theskepticisrightinthinking:

1) Thatclaimstoknowledgecanbejustifiablyquestioned.

2) Thatourcerntaintyaboutordinarybeliefscanbejustifiablyquestioned.

3) Thatwecannotalwaysanswerquestionsaboutknowledgeorprovidefurther

justificationsforourcertainty.

115

4) Thatsincewecannotalwaysanswerquestionsorprovidejustifications,there

arethingswetakeonfaith,atthebottomofourlives,includingourintellectual

lives.

Theskepticiswrong,however,inthinking:

1) ThatthecertaintywefeelwithregardtoMooreanclaimsishelpfullyexpressed

by“Iknow.”

2) ThatourcommitmenttoMooreanclaimsaretheresultofsomeexerciseofour

cognitivefacultyinformingjudgmentsratherthananarticulationofourability

toformsuchjudgments.

3) Thatitissensibletoquestionanyclaimwhatsoever.

4) Thatwecouldachievethekindoftotalself‐justificationheseeksandhencethat

thereissomethingtoberegrettedorcriticizedinnothavingit.

Insum,Wittgensteinneitherprovidesthejustificationthattheskepticseeksnor

acquiescestohim.Heinsteadchallengestheskeptic’s(andMoore’s)conceptionof

howhumanbeingsactinandrelatetotheworld.Thisrelationisnotalwaysor

oftenoneofknowledge,andtothinkofitinthatwayobscuresimportantfeatures

aboutourselvesandourrelationtotheworld.25

2.3.TheSignificanceofEverydayWordsandConcepts

25ThisisamajorthemeofCavell’swork.ForCavell,skepticismisnot,asitistraditionallyunderstood,astancewhichquestionswhetherweknowwhatweclaimtoknow.Itisanystancewhichtakesourrelationtotheworldtobeoneofknowledge.Onthisaccount,Mooreisnolessskepticalthantheskeptic.

116

SofarinthischapterIhavetriedtoshowWittgenstein’sphilosophical

practiceatwork;howherespondstotraditionalphilosophersdoingwhat

traditionalphilosophersdo.InthissectionIwanttoelaborateanddefendthis

practice.

Recallthat,forWittgenstein,traditionalphilosophicalproblemsemergefrom

misunderstanding,fromhavingafalsepictureoflanguageandourselves.These

problemscanthereforebedissolved,ratherthansolved,byclarifyingtheinitial

misunderstanding.ThisprocessofdissolutionconstitutesWittgenstein’spositive

conceptionofphilosophy.Itconsistsinremindingusofwhat,inthephilosophical

searchfordepthandcertainty,wehaveoverlooked.“Theworkofthephilosopher,”

hewrites,“consistsinassemblingremindersforaparticularpurpose”(PI§127).

Whatweneedtoberemindedofdependsontheparticularproblemwearedealing

with.InthecaseofMoore’sclaimtoknowtheexistenceoftheexternalworld,

WittgensteinremindsMoorewhathemightmeanby“know,”andthen

demonstratesthatnoneofthesemeaningsaccomplishesMoore’saim.Inthecaseof

skepticismaboutourordinary,groundlevelbeliefs,Wittgensteinremindsusofhow

thesebeliefsoperateforus.Onceweseethis,weseewethatthesebeliefshavea

differentstatusthanordinaryempiricalclaims,andthatwecannotquestionor

justifytheminthesamewaywecanquestionorjustifyordinaryempiricalclaims.

Wittgensteinwrites,“Thereisnotaphilosophicalmethod,thoughthereare

indeedmethods,likedifferenttherapies”(PI§133).Whathemeans,Itakeit,isthat

sincethemethodortherapyneededdependsontheparticularproblemathand,

117

thereisnogeneralformulaforhowtodissolveallphilosophicalproblems.Thisis

onlypartlytrue.SteppingbackfromtheparticularproblemsWittgenstein

addresses,wecanseethathisprocedureisroughlythesameineachcase:he

providesaspecificcontextinwhichweusethewordsorconceptsinquestion.This

isthefunctionofhislanguage‐games:theyare,hesays,“objectsofcomparison,”

designedto“throwlightonthefactsofourlanguage”(PI§130).Languagegames

imagineinwhatcircumstances,andtowhatend,onemightusethewordsor

conceptsinquestion.ThepurposeofthelanguagegameofPI§2,forinstance,isto

imaginewhatalanguagemodeledontheAugustinianpictureoflanguagewould

looklike.Whenconsideredinlightofthelanguagegameofthebuilders,wequickly

seethelimitationsoftheAugustinianpicture.Wittgensteinusesthissamemethod

indealingwiththeparadoxesofostension,explanation,andrule‐following,aswell

aswithMoore’sinfelicitoususeof“Iknow.”Ineachcaseheshowsthatthe

phenomenoninquestiononlyseemsproblematicbecausewehaveadopteda

philosophicalpictureofit,becausewehaveconsidereditoutsideofitsparticular

instantiations.Oncewerecognizethis,theproblemfadesaway.26

WittgensteinsummarizesthismethodinPI§116:

Whenphilosophersuseaword–“knowledge,”“being,”“object,”I,”

“proposition,”“name,”–andtrytograsptheessenceofthething,onemust

26“Fortheclaritythatweareaimingatisindeedcompleteclarity.Butthissimplymeansthatthephilosophicalproblemsshouldcompletelydisappear.”(PI§133)

118

alwaysaskoneself:isthewordeveractuallyusedinthiswayinthelanguage

whichisitsoriginalhome?—

Whatwedoisbringwordsbackfromtheirmetaphysicaltotheireveryday

use.

WhatWittgensteinmeansbythe“everydayuse”ofwordsisdeceptivelysimple.It

meansallthevariouswordsandexpressionsthathumanbeingsuseinthecourseof

theirlives,whethertheyarebuyinggroceriesorplottingarevolution,gossiping

withfriendsorresearchingquantumphysics.Itisnotreducibletocommonsense

orthedominantideology.Itincludesnearlyallthethingsthathumanbeingssayin

thecourseoftheirdailylives.Theonlythingitexcludesarephilosophicalusesof

language(suchasMoore’suseof“Iknow”).

Whyprivilegeeverydayusesofwordsoverphilosophicaluses?Isnot

philosophyitsownlanguagegame,withitsowninternalsetofrules,withmeanings

whicharecleartothosewhoarespecialistsinthegame?Considerwhata

philosohpicallanguagegamewouldlooklike.Imaginewedevelopthenecessary

andsufficientconditionsforvariousconcepts(“game”or“knowledge”or

“understanding”),andthenstipulatethat,whendoingphilosophy,onemeansby

“game”“thevoluntaryattempttoovercomeunnecessaryobstacles,”by“knowledge”

“justifiedtruebelief”(orsomevariantthereof),andsoon.Onecoulddothat.And

inthiscasesuchconceptswouldnotbenonsense.Nonsenseariseswhenwe

conflatethephilosophicalconceptwithoureverydayuse.Thisoccurswhenwe

thinkthatthephilosophicalconceptistherealonewhiletheeverydayuseismerely

119

apoorcopyofthisrealconcept,andthenimposetheformeronthelatter.Inthe

caseofthephilosophicallanguagedescribedhere,wearenotconfusedastowhat

wearesaying(likeMoore).Butwehavecutourselvesofffromthewords,concepts,

thoughtsandfeelingsthatweuseandexperienceinthecourseofourdailylives.27

Thisphilosophicallanguageisnotnonsense.Itsimplyhasnobearingoveranyof

ourordinary,non‐philosophicalclaims.28

InPI§106Wittgensteinwrites,

27Cavellputsthepointnicely:

“Themeaningistheuse”callsattentiontothefactthatwhatanexpressionmeansisafunctionofwhatitisusedtomeanortosayonspecificoccasionsbyhumanbeings.Thatsuchanobviousfactshouldassumetheimportanceitdoesisitselfsurprising.Andtotracetheintellectualhistoryofphilosophy’sconcentrationonthemeaningofparticularwordsandsentences,inisolationfromasystematicattentiontotheirconcreteuseswouldbeaworthwhileundertaking.Itisaconcentrationoneofwhoseconsequenceisthetraditionalsearchforthemeaningofawordinvariousrealmsofobjects,anotherofwhichistheideaofperfectlanguage.Afittingtitleforthishistorywouldbe:PhilosophyandtheRejectionoftheHuman.

Wittgenstein’smotive…istoputthehumananimalbackintolanguageandtherewithbackintophilosophy….Whatisleftoutofanexpressionifitisused“outsidelanguagegames”isnotnecessarilywhatthewordsmean(theymaymeanwhattheyalwaysdid,whatagooddictionarysaystheymean),butwhatwemeaninusingthemwhenandwherewedo.Thepointofsayingthemislost….Whatweloseisnotthemeaningofourwords….Whatweloseisafullrealizationofwhatwearesaying;wenolongerknowwhatwemean.(Claim206‐207)

28AsRortysays:“Wittgensteindidnotshowmetaphysicstobenonsense,heshowedittobeawasteoftime….ItwouldhavebeenbetterforWittgensteintohavecriticizedthekindofphilosophyhedislikedonthegroundsofuselessnessratherthannonsense”(“WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn,”163,166).NotethatwhileIagreewithRortyonthisparticularpoint,IdonotsubscribetohisgeneralreadingofWittgenstein,asthischaptermakesclear.

120

Hereitisdifficultasitweretokeepourheadsup,‐‐toseethatwemuststick

tothesubjectsofoureverydaythinking,andnotgoastrayandimaginethat

wehavetodescribeextremesubtleties,whichinturnweareafterallquite

unabletodescribewiththemeansatourdisposal.

Thekeyphrasehereis“meansatourdisposal”–whichistosay,thewordsand

conceptswealreadyhave.Manyphilosophers,traditionalandnon‐traditional,see

thesemeansasinadequate,perhapsevencorrupt.Wehavealreadyseenwhy

traditionalphilosophersaresuspiciousofeverydayconcepts:becausesuchconcepts

aresusceptibletoskepticism.Traditionally,philosophyhasviewedordinaryforms

ofexpressionaspoorcopiesofmoreperfectconcepts.Ithasthereforesetitselfto

discoveringthesupposedlytruenatureoftheconceptsthatalreadyexist,isolated

andpurifiedfromtheirparticularinstantiationsinthemessyworldofeverydaylife.

Wittgensteinshowsthatthiseffortdistortsmorethanitreveals.Heshowsthatthe

natureoressenceofourconceptsliesinoureverydayusesoflanguage,notaboveor

beneathit.Thisiswhathemeanswhenhewrites,“Essenceisexpressedby

grammar”(PI§371).Conceptslike“knowledge,”“hand,”and“kitty”arenotdistinct

fromthewordsweusetoexpressthem;theyexistonlyinsofarastheyareusedby

humanbeings.Andhowtheyareusedinconcretecircumstancesgivesthemtheir

shapeandcontent.Toseetheessenceoftheseconceptsweneedonlyremind

ourselvesofwhenandhowweusethem.

Consideragaintheconceptofknowledge.Foryearsphilosophershavebeen

tryingtodeterminethenecessaryandsufficientconditionsforwhatcountsas

121

“knowing”agivenproposition.29Theassumptionunderlyingthiseffortisthatthere

isonesetofconditionsthatcoversallinstancesofknowledge,andthatsetof

conditionsiswhatknowledgereallyconsistsin.Inuncoveringtheseconditions,we

figureoutwhatknowledgereallyis.Andunlessweuncovertheseconditions,wedo

notreallyknowwhatknowledgeis.30Wittgenstein’sapproachismuchdifferent.

Tofindoutwhatourconceptofknowledgeconsistsin,weneedonlydevelopa

sketchofthevariouswaysweusethewordanditscognates(“know,”“knew,”

etcetera).Thissketchmaynotbeasneatororganizedasatraditionalphilosophical

analysis,butthisisbecauseourconceptofknowledgeisnotsoneatororganized.It

ismalleableandopen‐ended,subjecttounusualandunexpectedusesdependingon

thecircumstancesinwhichwemightfindourselves.Oursketchwillthereforehave

variousdegreesofshading,somelineswillbemoreprominentthanothers,andthis

isbecauseourvarioususesoftheconcepthavevariousdegreesofprominence.In

thisrespectoursketchwillmoreaccuratelyreflecthowweusetheconceptin

questionthanatraditionalphilosophicalanalysis.

Non‐traditionalphilosophers,particularlyfromtheContinentaltradition,are

nolesssuspiciousofeverydayconcepts,butfordifferentreasons:theybelievethat

theseconceptspreventusfromapprehendingoursituationinnewandpotentially

liberatingways.GillesDeleuzeandFelixGuattari,forinstance,arguethattheaimof

29Seefootnote19above.30Recentfrustrationswiththisefforthaveledoneprominentphilosophertodeclarethatknowledgeis“unanalyzable.”TimothyWilliamson,KnowledgeandItsLimits.OxfordUP,2001.

122

philosophyshouldbeto“createnewconcepts,”andDeleuzechastisesWittgenstein

asmarking“theendofphilosophy.”31ButWittgensteindoesnotbelievethatweare

stuckwiththeconceptswehave,regardlessofwhathappensintheworldaround

us.Sinceourlanguageandourconceptsaremalleableandopen‐ended,sincethey

arenoteverywhereboundbyrules,theycanadapttochangingsocialorhistorical

circumstances.Theonlycaveatisthatwecannotsimplychangeourlanguage,or

ourconcepts,inanywaywelikeandstillexpectthemtomakesense.Nothing

preventsusfromusingthewordsandconceptswehavetodevelopuncommon

beliefsormakeradicalclaims.TheonlyrestrictionimpliedbyWittgensteinisthatif

theseclaimsaretomakesense,iftheyaretohavetheforceandimplicationwewant

themtohave,thentheymustproceedfromoursharedmeanings.Otherwisethey

will,liketheskeptic’schallenge,simplymissthemark.Theywillhavenopurchase

overtheworldtheyaremeanttocriticize.

Wittgenstein’sdefenseoftheeverydayusesofwordshasbeenreadas

claimingthatwecanonlymeaninfullysaywhathasalreadybeensaid,andthatthis

amountstoadefenseofcommonsense.32Thisreadingmisunderstandswhat

31DeleuzeandGuattarigetthisideafromNietzsche,asIdiscussinmoredetailinchapterfour.SeetheirWhatisPhilosophy.Trans.GrahamBurchell.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1996.Thequotation(fromNietzsche)aboutcreatingnewconceptsisonpage5ofthepreface.Deleuze’scriticismsofWittgensteinaremadeinhisabecedairewithClaireParnet(seefootnote1ofthischapter).32Onthisinterpretation,theideathatformsoflifeare“given,”thattheymustsimplybe“accepted,”impliesthattheyareimmunenotonlyfromskepticism,butalsofromrationalcriticism.ThisimplicationhasbeenusedbybothcriticsandadmirersofWittgensteinasevidenceofhisrelativismand/orconservatism.RichardRorty

123

Wittgensteinmeansby“theeverydayuseofwords.”This“everydayuse”isnotthe

sameascommon‐sense.Common‐senseconsistsofbeliefswhicharecommonly

held.Wittgensteinbelievesthatwearejustifiedinholdingsomebeliefsevenifwe

cannotjustifytheminthewaytheskepticwants.Buttheseincludebeliefslike“the

earthhasexistedforalongtimebeforeIwasborn”and“Ihaveahand,”not

“capitalismistheidealformofsocialandeconomicorganization”and

“representationaldemocracyisthebestsystemofgovernance.”WhatWittgenstein

defends,whatheinsistson,isnotcommonsensebutthesharedmeaningsofour

wordsandoursharedconcepts:thefactthatwhenIsay,“Doyoudressthatway

voluntarily?”Imeantoimplythatyoushoulddressdifferently;orthefactthatwhen

thescientistsays“Iknowthisisanenzyme”inordinarycircumstanceshemeans

thatheknowsthisisanenzymeandnotsomeothercellularmaterial.Theseshared

drawsthisconclusionbutpointsoutthatwecanstillusenon‐rationalmeanstopersuadeindividualstoadoptoneformofliferatherthananother.SeeRorty’sContingency,Irony,Solidarity.CambridgeUP,1993.SimilarreadingsareadvancedbyDavidBloorinWittgenstein:ASocialTheoryofKnowledge.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1983.JamesKlagge,“WhenAreIdeologiesIrreconcilable?CaseStudiesinDiachronicAnthropology,”PhilosophicalInvestigations21(3),July1998andStephenHilmy,TheLaterWittgenstein:TheEmergenceofaNewPhilosophicalMethod.Oxford:Blackwell,1987.AliceCrarychallengesthisreadingin“Wittgenstein’sPhilosophyinRelationtoPoliticalThought,”TheNewWittgenstein,ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000,118‐146.

ThereisnonecessarylinkbetweenWittgenstein’sapparentrelativismandhisapparentconservativism,thoughsomedrawtheconnection.C.J.Nyiridefendsthisrelativistandconservativereadingin“Wittgenstein’sLaterWorkinRelationtoConservatism,”WittgensteinandHisTimes.Ed.BrianMcGuiness.Oxford:Blackwell,1982.44‐68.ForcriticismsofWittgenstein’ssupposedconservatism,see:ErnstGellner,WordsandThings:AnExaminationof,andAttackOn,LinguisticPhilosophy.London:Routledge,1959andOnoraO’Neill,“ThePowerofExample,”ConstructionsofReason:ExplorationsofKant’sPracticalPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1989,165‐186.

124

meaningsarenotthingsthatwedecideonorthingsthatwecanignore.Theyare

thebasisforanykindofsense,commonoruncommon.

OthersreadWittgensteinasadvocatingphilosophicalquietism,asgivingup

ontheproblemsofphilosophyaltogether33SometimesWittgensteinseemsto

suggestjustthis.34Hewrites,forinstance,thathispositiveconceptionof

philosophysimply“leaveseverythingasitis”(PI§124).Itdoesnotteachus

anythingnew.Inthiscaseitseemsthatwearebetteroffavoidingphilosophical

questionsinthefirstplace.Thenwewillnotbecomecaptivetophilosophical

picturesandtherewillbenoneedtoberemindedofanything.Othertimes,

however,Wittgensteinsuggestsanongoingneedforthekindofphilosophical

practiceheadvocates.Hiscompetingremarksonthesubjectsuggestthathewas

unsureofwhatdirectionhewantedphilosophytotake.Regardlessofhisprecise

feelingsonthesubject,thereareseveralreasonswhywecannotsimplyavoid

traditionalphilosophy,andhencewhythereisanongoingneedforthekindof

philosophyheadvocates.

33SimonBlackburnintroducedthisnowpopularcharacterizationofWittgenstein’sphilosophytodescribe“thebelief…thatproblemsrequiretherapyratherthansolution.”SpreadingtheWord:GroundingsinthePhilosophyofLanguage.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1984,146.Blackburn’sdefinitionofquietismincludesmanyprominentWittgensteinianstoday,includingStanleyCavell,fewofwhomembracethischaracterization.34AsImentiononpage1above,Wittgensteinwritesthatphilosophyis“likeapairofglassesonournosethroughwhichweseewhateverwelookat.Itneveroccurstoustotakethemoff”(PI§103).Hedoesnotsayweneedanother,betterpairofglasses;hesuggeststhatouruncorrectedwayoflookingatthingsisallweneed.

125

Thefirstreasonisthatphilosophicalproblemsariseorganicallyinthecourse

ofourordinarylives.35ConsideragaintheAugustinianpicture.Thispicture,once

formed,canbeundonethroughcarefulanalysis,butthepictureitselfariseseasily

enoughwhenweconsiderhowachildlearnslanguage.Subtleshiftsinperspective

oremphasis,likethosefromAugustine’swordstotheAugustinianpicture,occurin

allkindsofcircumstances.Ourordinary,unreflectivewaysofthinkingarenoless

susceptibletothepitfallsoftraditionalphilosophyIdescribedinthefirstchapter:

theprivilegingofabstractgeneralizationsratherthanfocusingonparticularcases;

mistakinghowthingsactuallyarewithhowwethinktheymustbe;andpositing

hiddenprocessestoexplainvisiblephenomena(God,genetics,brainwaves,

etcetera).TheassumptionsunderlyingtheAugustinianpicture,forinstance,are

perfectlyordinaryandintuitive,astheirrecurrenceovertwomillenniaindicates.

Thesecondreasonwhythereisanongoingneedforthekindofphilosophy

Wittgensteinadvocatesisthatthereissomethingaboutourlanguageitselfwhich

seducesusintoaconfusedunderstandingofit.AsWittgensteinwrites,

Philosophy,asweusetheword,isafightagainstthefascinationwhichforms

ofexpressionexertuponus.(BlueBook25)

35CavellsuggeststhatthereasonwhytherewillalwaysbeaneedforthekindofphilosophyWittgensteinisbecausethereitisnaturalforhumanbeingstowanttoknowmorethanourconceptsandlanguageallowustoknow.ForCavellthereis“anaturaldisappointmentwiththeconditionsofhumanknowledge”(quotedinRorty173).

126

Apicturehelduscaptive,andwecouldnotgetoutsideof,foritlayinour

languageandlanguageseemedtorepeatittousinexorably.(PI§115)

Amainsourceofourfailuretounderstandisthatwedonotcommandaclear

viewoftheuseofourwords.–Ourgrammarislackinginthissortof

perspicuity”(PI§122).

Philosophyisabattleagainstthebewitchmentofourintelligencebymeans

ofourlanguage”(PI§109).

“Ourformsofexpressionexertafascinationonus”;“languagebewitchesour

intelligence”:Wittgenstein’sphrasingimpliesthatthefaultliespartlyinthenature

ofourlanguage.Indeedtheuniformappearanceofwordsandthefactthateach

appearstohavealimitedfunctionmakesitseemasthoughlanguageissystematic,

logical,rule‐boundwhenitisnot.Andthisappearanceseducesusintotryingto

uncoveritssupposedunderlyingstructure.

Butthefaultalsoliesinus,inourfailuretogetaclearviewofourlanguage.

Thisfailurestemsfromourimpulsetosearchforsomethinguniversal,something

immunetoskepticismwhichunderliesourordinaryexpressions.Andthisimpulse

istiedupwithourbeliefofwhatphilosophyisorshouldbe.Wetendtobelievethat

philosophyshoulddiscoverthings(underlyingstructures,forinstance).Itshould

increaseourknowledgeoftheworld.36Thatis,wetendtothinkofphilosophyas

36“Itwastruetosaythatourconsiderationscouldnotbescientificones.Itwasnotofanypossibleinteresttoustofindoutempirically‘that,contrarytoour

127

likescience.ThisconceptionofphilosophyleadstothetendenciesIdiscussedinthe

previouschapter:thetendencytoconsiderwordsindependentlyofthe

circumstancesoftheirusestemsfromthebeliefthatphilosophy,likescience,should

produceobjectiveknowledgeoftheworld,independentofhumaninfluence,and

applicabletoallpossiblecircumstances.Thetendencytoconceiveofwordsand

actionsatomistically,apartfromtheirinterconnectionswithotherthings,isalso

similartoscientificanalysis.Traditionalphilosophershaveadoptedthese

tendenciesastheyhavesoughttoincreaseourknowledgeofthelanguageandthe

world.

Wittgensteindoesnotaimtoincreaseourknowledgeoftheworld,heaimsto

augmentourunderstandingofit.Andinthisrespecthesucceeds.AsIhavetriedto

showinthischapter,heprovidesabetterunderstandingofhowourlanguage

works;ofwhytheproblemofskepticismgetsnogripwithus,eventhoughwe

cannotseemtorefuteit;ofthenatureandlimitsoftheconceptswhichweuseto

navigatethroughtheworld;ofwhyandwherejustificationsmustcometoanend;

andofthefactthatourrelationtotheworldisnotprimarilyoneofknowledge.In

short,welearnalotaboutourselvesandourplaceintheworldthrough

Wittgenstein’sapproachtophilosophy.Thisdemonstratesthatalthoughtraditional

philosophyoftenleadsusintoconfusion,thevoyageintophilosophicalconfusion

preconceivedideas,itispossibletothinksuch‐and‐such’–whateverthatmaymean.(Theconceptionofthoughtasagaseousmedium.)”(PI§109)

Wittgenstein’scriticismofthescientisticpretensionsofphilosophyprovidessomeinsightintotheoftenoverlookedepigraphtotheInvestigations,aquotebytheAustrianplaywrightNestroy:“Anyway,thethingaboutprogressisthatitlooksmuchgreaterthanitreallyis.”

128

andbackdoesnotleaveuswherewebegan.Returningtoeverydayconceptsis

differentthanhavingneverleftthem.Inthisrespect,Wittgenstein’spositive

conceptionofphilosophyisnotquietistic.Itdoesnotsimply“leaveeverythingasit

is”(PI§124).

2.4.Conclusion

InthischapterIhavetriedtoillustrateWittgenstein’spositiveconceptionof

philosophy.Wittgenstein’smethodof“assemblingreminders”isnotadefenseof

common‐senseorareturntoordinary,unreflectivethought,norisitaquietistic

abandonmentofcriticalthought.Rather,itmakesimportantconceptualdistinctions

andenablesustoseetraditionalphilosophicalproblemsinanewlight.Inthe

process,ithelpsusbetterunderstandourlanguage,ourconcepts,ourselves,and

ourplaceintheworld.

129

PARTTWO

NIETZSCHE

130

3.NIETZSCHE’SCRITIQUEOFPHILOSOPHY

“Soletusbecautiousforonce,letusbeunphilosophical.”

BGE19

LikeWittgenstein,Nietzsche,usestheword“philosophy”anditscognatesin

differentways.Sometimesheusestheminapositivesense,aswhenhewrites,“My

kindofphilosopherisoneforwhomacreativemodeofthoughtdominates.”1Other

timesheusestheminanegativesense,asintheepigraphtothischapter,orwhen

hewrites,

Whatprovokesustolookatallphilosopherswithamixtureofdistrustand

contemptisnotthatwearealwaysuncoveringhowguilelesstheyare–how

oftenandeasilytheylosetheirgrasportheirway,inshorthowchildishand

childliketheyare.Itisratherthattheyarenothonestenough….(BGE5)

Inthefirstinstance,Nietzscheuses“philosopher”asanhonorificforthosewho

challengetheestablishedhierarchyofvaluesandcreatenewones.These

“philosophersofthefuture”or“freespirits”arerare,andNietzscheaimstoinspire

moreofthem.Inthesecondinstance,Nietzscheuses“philosopher”contemptuously

torefertothose,likePlato,Descartes,andKant,whoseekarational,objective

understandingoftheworld.These“traditional”philosophersareafrequenttarget

1TheWilltoPower.Trans.WalterKaufmanandR.J.Hollingdale.NewYork:Vintage,1968,§464.(HereafterWP)

131

ofNietzsche’swritings.Myaiminthischapteristoexplainwhyheiscriticalof

thesephilosophers,andtoseehowfarthiscriticismextends.

Ibegin,inthefirstsection,byexplainingNietzsche’scriticismofmetaphysics.

MyaccountofNietzscheinthissectionisrelativelystraightforwardand,Ibelieve,

uncontroversial.ItisdesignedtoprovideageneraloverviewofwhyNietzscheis

criticaloftraditionalphilosopherslikePlato,Descartes,andKant.Inthenexttwo

sectionsIdeepenthisaccountbyconsideringtworecent,prominentinterpretations

ofNietzsche:thepost‐structuralistinterpretationandthenaturalistone.These

interpretationsaccountforNietzsche’scriticismofmetaphysics,butIarguethat

theydonotcapturetheextentofNietzsche’scriticismofphilosophy.Weavingour

waythroughtheseinterpretations,showingwhatiswrongwitheach,demonstrates

theproblemswiththecurrentinterpretiveparadigmsandfillsouttheinitial

accountofNietzsche’scriticismofphilosophy.Itshowsthatthiscriticismextends

beyondNietzsche’simmediatetargettoincludebothmetaphysicalandnon‐

metaphysical,traditionalandnon‐traditionalbranchesofphilosophy.

3.1.NietzscheandMetaphysics

IntheAnti­Christ,Nietzschecallsmetaphysicsoneof“themostviciouserrors

thathaseverexisted”(3).InTwilightoftheIdols,hecallsthedistinctionbetween

appearanceandthethinginitself,thedistinctiononwhichallmetaphysicsrelies,

“thelongesterror”(50).TheopeningchapterofHuman,AllTooHumanisdevoted

132

toanattackonthemetaphysicalphilosophiesofPlato,KantandSchopenhauer.The

openingchapterofBeyondGoodandEvilchallenges,amongotherthings,the

Cartesiansubjectandtheideaoffreewill.ThefifthchapterofTheGayScienceseeks

torootoutremnantsofChristianmetaphysicsinmodernscience.OntheGenealogy

ofMoralityaimstodemystifyallcontemporarymetaphysicalideals,bothreligious

andsecular,byuncoveringtheiroriginsinconcretesocialpractices.Inshort,

Nietzsche’smaturewritingsconstituteasustainedattackonmetaphysics.2Myaim

inthissectionistotrytounderstandthisattack.Iproceedbyansweringtwobasic

questions:Whatismetaphysics,forNietzsche?Andwhydoeshecriticizeit?

Answeringthefirstquestioniseasyenough.ForNietzsche,anexplanationis

metaphysicalifitassumesorappealstoatranscendentrealm,outsidespaceand

time,toexplainandjustifythetemporal,phenomenalworld.3Onthisaccount

2By“maturewritings”ImeanthewritingsfromofHuman,AllTooHuman(1878)onwards.ThesewritingsbreakfromTheBirthofTragedy(1872)andtheUntimelyMeditations(1874),whichuncriticallyadoptSchopenhauer’smetaphysicalpicureoftheworld.3Ifmetaphysicsistakentomeannotanappealtoatranscendentrealmbutratherthestudyoftheessenceorbeingunderlyingallthings(thatis,ontology),thenitcanbearguedthatNietzscheisametaphysician.Heideggeroffersonesuchinterpretation,famouslycallingNietzsche“thelastgreatmetaphysicianoftheWest.”Nietzsche.Volume3.Ed.DavidFarrellKrell.NewYork:HarperOne,1991.Heidegger’sreading,however,isunderminedbyhisover‐relianceonNietzsche’sNachlass.Thisleadshimtoclaim,forinstance,thatNietzsche’sdoctrineofeternalreturnisametaphysicalnotion.Iargueinthefollowingchapterthatitisbestreadasatestofone’sperspectiveonlife,onewhichneednotimplyanymetaphysics.

JasonRichardson,avoidingthevariouspitfallsofHeidegger’sreading,arguesthatNietzscheisametaphysicianinsofarashelocatesthewilltopowerastheessenceofallthings(Nietzsche’sSystem.OxfordUP,1996).OnRichardson’sinterpretation,Nietzsche’sclaimthatthewilltopoweristheessenceofallthings

133

Platonicforms,theCartesiansubject,animmaterialsoul,theChristianGod,Kantian

noumena,Schopenhauer’swill,andFregeansenseareallmetaphysical.Theyappeal

tosomethingoutsidethenaturalworldtoexplainwhathappenswithinit.

Answeringthesecondquestionismoredifficult.Wehaveseenthat

Nietzschecallsmetaphysicsan“error,”butitisunclearwhathemeansbythis.

“Error”impliesthatmetaphysicalrealmsdonotactuallyexist,orthatthearguments

fortheirexistenceareunsound.ButNietzschedoesnotseemtomean“error”in

eitherofthesesenses.Attimeshechallengesthereasoningbehindmetaphysical

beliefs,asinhiscriticismoftheCartesian“I.”Othertimesheaskswhyweare

constitutesametaphysicalclaim,eventhoughwilltopowerremainsimmanentinthisworld.

MyownviewisthatNietzscheiscriticaloftranscendentmetaphysics.Thatis,heiscriticaloftheideathatthereisanidealworldwhichactsonandinformsthephenomenalone.ItseemsclearthatthisiswhatNietzschemeansby“metaphysics”whenheactuallyusestheterm,andthatRichardsonisusingadifferentsenseofthetermthanNietzscheuses.(See,forinstance,thefamouspassagefromTwilightoftheIdols,“HowtheRealWorldatLastBecameaMyth.”)IndeedRichardsonacknowledgesthathisinterpretationgoes“beyondwhatcanbefoundinNietzsche’swords”(6).Inthisrespecthisargumentisnotinconsistentwithmine.

MyaccountofwhatNietzschemeansbymetaphysicsissimilartoMaudemarieClark’saccount,thoughmyinterpretationofNietzsche’scriticismofmetaphysics(andphilosophy)differsfromhers(seetheintroductionandsectionthreeofthischapter).ClarkarguesthatbymetaphysicsNietzschemeansKantiannoumena,andthenarguesthatNietzscheadvocatesneo‐Kantianempiricisminitsplace.MaudemarieClark,NietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1990.

ThoughitisuncontroversialtosaythatNietzschewantstorejecttranscendentmetaphysics,whetherornotheissuccessfulisanothermatter.InadditiontoHeidegger,MichaelHaarandArthurDantoquestionwhetherNietzschesimplyreplacespreviousmetaphysicalphilosophieswithhisown.MichaelHaar,NietzscheandMetaphysics.Trans.MichaelGendre.Buffalo:SUNYPress,1996.ArthurDanto,NietzscheasPhilosopher.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1965.PeterPoellneranalyzesNietzsche’spositiononvariousmetaphysicalissues(substance,being,causality,etcetera)inhisNietzscheandMetaphysics.OxfordUP,1995.HisotherwisecarefulstudyoverlooksthefactthatNietzschewantedtodiscardthesekindsofmetaphysicaldebatesaltogether.

134

disposedtoadoptmetaphysicalbeliefsinthefirstplace,asinOntheGenealogyof

Morality.4Andstillothertimeshequestionstheutilityofmetaphysics,aswhenhe

writes,

Itistrue,theremightbeametaphysicalworld;onecanhardlydisputethe

absolutepossibilityofit….Nomatterhowwellproventheexistenceofsucha

worldmightbe,itwouldstillholdtruethattheknowledgeofitwouldbethe

mostinconsequentialofallknowledge,evenmoreinconsequentialthanthe

knowledgeofthechemicalanalysisofwatermustbetotheboatmanfacinga

storm.(HAH1.9)

ThefirstsentenceofthisquotationindicatesthatNietzschedoesnothaveaknock‐

downargumentagainstmetaphysics.Hedoesnotcompelus,onpainof

contradiction,torejectit.Insteadhecastsdoubtonsomemetaphysicalarguments,

questionswhywearedisposedtobelievethem,andprovidespragmaticreasonsfor

rejectingthem.Letuslookatthesethreestrategiesmoreclosely.

IntheopeningchapterofBeyondGoodandEvil,entitled“OnthePrejudicesof

Philosophers,”Nietzschechallengesthereasoningunderlyingperhapsthemost

pervasivemetaphysicalbelief:thebeliefthatthereisasubjectindependentofthe

bodyresponsibleforitsthoughtsandactions.Thisbelief,heargues,stemsfrom

4AndalsoinDaybreak(D),BeyondGoodandEvil,TheGayScience(GS),andHuman,AllTooHuman(HAH)Inthelatter,hewrites:“Tofeellessresponsible,andatthesametimetofindthingsmoreinteresting:thatisthetwofoldbenefit[man]owestometaphysics.”Human,AllTooHuman:ABookforFreeSpirits.Trans.MarionFaberandStephenLehmann.Lincoln:UniversityofNebraskaPress,1996,1.17.

135

mistakingthegrammaticaldistinctionbetweensubjectandpredicateforanactual

distinction,basedinreality.Thatis,weareledbythegrammarofthephrase“I

think”tobelievethatthe“I”referstoanactualexistingthing,separatefrombut

somehowwillingthethought.Nietzscheshowsthatthisinferenceisunwarranted.

Thegrammaticaldistinctionbetweensubjectandpredicatemayjustaswellservea

pragmatic,notdescriptivepurpose:itdistinguishesthethoughtthatarisesinmy

bodyratherthanyours.5Itdoesnotnecessarilymeanthatthereisan“I”distinct

fromtheactofthinking.

Nietzschepresentsadifferentpictureofthissamephenomena.“Athought,”

hewrites,“comeswhenitwantsto,notwhen‘I’wantitto.”Hecontinues,

Thereisthinking,buttoassertthat“there”isthesamethingasthatfamous

old“I”is,toputitmildly,onlyanassumption,ahypothesis,andcertainlynot

animmediatecertainty.(BGE17)6

5In“OnTruthandLiesinanExtra‐MoralSense”(1873),Nietzschearguesthatwordsdonotreflectanalreadyexistingrealitybutratherserveapragmatic,socialpurpose.Werefertoroughlysimilarthings(i.e.differentkindsoftrees)bythesameconcept(i.e.“tree”)inordertodevelopacertainreliabilityinourrelationswithothers.Fromthispragmaticpurposeaconceptualedificedevelops.Overtimewewronglycometothinkthatthisconceptualedificereflectsactualdistinctionsintheworld,ratherthandistinctionsthatweimposeontheworld(i.e.thatthereissomenecessarydistinctionbetweentreesandbushes,forinstance).Idiscussthisessayinsectionthreeofthischapter.6SeealsothefamouspassagefromOntheGenealogyofMorality:

Aquantumofforceissimplysuchaquantumofdrive,will,action—rather,itisnothingbutthisverydriving,willing,actingitself—anditcannotappearasanythingelseexceptthroughtheseductionoflanguage(andthefundamentalerrorsofreasonpetrifiedinit),whichunderstandsandmisunderstandsall

136

Nietzsche’smethodofcriticismhereisworthnoting,asitanticipatesWittgenstein’s

methodintheInvestigations(amethodHumeperfectedinhisdiscussionof

causation).Thereisanobservablephenomenon:theactofthinking.Thisthinking

occurswithinthebodyofanindividual.Sofarthereisnodifficulty.Butthenthere

is,inthephilosopheraswellasintheordinary,relativelyunreflectiveindividual,a

subtleleapfromtheobservationthatthinkingoccurstothebeliefthatthereisa

subjectwhowillsthethought.Thisleapisunwarranted.Ithasnoempiricalor

logicalbasis.Yetitunderliesourmostfundamentalunderstandingofourselves.

Asimilarcombinationofgrammaticalandlogicalerrorleadstothebelief

thatwehavefreewill.The“actofwilling,”Nietzschewrites,“onlyhasunityasa

word”(BGE19).Itisreallya“multifariousthing”consistingofthreecomponents:a

feelingofmovingawayfromonethingandtowardsanother;a“commanding

thought”thatisnotpriortoordistinctfromtheprocessofwilling,butpartofit;and

thefeelingofpleasureatthesuccessoftheactionthatwebelievearisesfromour

command.Theideathatwefreelywillthoughtsandactionsstemsfromthinking

thatthesethreecomponentsarecausallyrelated:thatthecommandingthought

producesthefeelingofmovingfromonethingtowardsanother:

actionasconditionedbysomethingwhichcausesactions,bya“Subject.”For,injustthesamewayaspeopleseparatelightningfromitsflashandtakethelatterasanaction,astheeffectofasubject,whichiscalledlightning,sopopularmoralityseparatesstrengthfromthemanifestationsofstrength,asifbehindthestrongpersontherewereanindifferentsubstrate,whichisfreetoexpressstrengthornot.Butthereisnosuchsubstrate;thereisno“being”behindthedoing,acting,becoming.“Thedoer”ismerelymadeupandaddedintotheaction—theactiseverything.(GM1.13)

137

Freedomofthewill–thatisthewordforthatcompletepleasurable

conditionexperiencedbythepersonwillingwhocommandsand

simultaneouslyidentifieshimselfwiththeonewhoexecutesthecommand–

assuchhecanshareinenjoyingatriumphoverresistance,whilesecretly

judgingthatitwasactuallyhiswillthatovercamethatresistance.(BGE19).

Theonlyevidenceforthissupposedcausalrelationisthatweobservethesethree

componentsoccurringaroundthesametime.Thisobservationalonedoesnot

warranttheinferencethatthesecomponentsarecausallyrelated.Forallweknow,

theyoccuratthesametimebecausethereisanothercauseunderlyingthem.In

short,thebeliefthatouractionsarefreelywilledstemsfromtheclassicalflawof

mistakingcorrelationforcausation.

Theseflawsaresosubtle,ourunderstandingofourselvesasconscious,

agentialbeingssodeeplyentrenched,thattheconcept“I”maynotseem

metaphysical.ButkeepinmindthatforNietzsche,asforWittgenstein,ordinary

beliefsarenotnecessarilydistinctfrommetaphysicalones.Somethingis

metaphysicalifitcannotbeexplainedbyorisnotcontinuouswiththenatural

world.OurordinarybeliefsintheCartesiansubjectandfreewillaremetaphysical

forpreciselythisreason.

Indeedmanybeliefsunderlyingtheacademicdisciplineofphilosophy,beliefs

thatNietzschecriticizesasmetaphysical,arealsoconstitutiveofordinary,everyday

thinking.Itiscommonlyassumed,notjustbyphilosophers,thattruthispreferable

tountruth,objectiveknowledgepreferabletosubjectiveknowledge,andthat

138

reasonedargumentationisagoodthing.7What,then,isdistinctiveabout

philosophy?Nietzschebelievesthatphilosophersappropriateandexaggeratethese

“commonprejudices”astheydeveloptheirtheories(BGE19).Philosophersthereby

helpjustifyandentrenchthesebeliefs.Descartes,forinstance,justifiesthecommon

beliefthatthereisasoulinsidethebodywhichisour“true”self.Kantjustifiesthe

commonbeliefthattemporalactionsandthoughtsareinformedbyanunknowable

worldbeyondourown.Nietzsche’stargetisboththesecommonprejudicesand

theirappropriationbyphilosophers.Hesinglesoutphilosophersbecausethey,of

allpeople,shouldnotbesusceptibletoprejudicegiventheirclaimstoinvestigate

everything.Hencethetongue‐in‐cheekclaimwhichservesastheepigraphtothis

chapter:Nietzschewantstobe“cautiousforonce…unphilosophical”soastoavoid

theunwarrantedassumptionsandinferencesthatplaguephilosophers.

NotethatNietzschehasnotshownthatthereisnoCartesiansubjectorfree

will.Hehasonlyshownthatourbeliefinthemisunjustified.Inthisrespect,his

argumentsagainstthesebeliefsresemblethatofphilosophicalskepticism.8This

7Nietzschecallstheassumptionthattruthispreferabletountruth“themostpoorlyprovenassumptionintheworld”(BGE34).SeealsoBGE2:“Howevermuchvaluewemayascribetotruth,truthfulness,oraltruism,itmaybethatweneedtoattributeahigherandmorefundamentalvaluetoapperance,tothewilltoillusion,toegoismanddesire.”8Thoughtheformoftheseparticularargumentsresemblethatofskepticism,Nietzscheisnotaskeptictoutcourt,ashemakesclearinBGE208:“skepticismisthemostspiritualexpressionofacertaincomplexphysiologyconditionthatincommonparlanceiscalledbadnervesorsickliness.”Theproblemwiththeskepticisthatheonlysays“no,”anddoesnotaffirmanything.Still,Nietzscheacknowledgesthattheskeptic,withhisnay‐saying,canplayauseful,preliminaryfunctioninclearingtheairofbadarguments,asNietzschedoeshere.

139

differsfromhisusualformofargument,whichislesstoshowthatmetaphysical

beliefsareunjustifiedthantoquestionthemotivationwhichleadstotheminthe

firstplace.Thatis,Nietzscheisusuallylessinterestedinthephilosophicalquestion,

Whatchainofreasoningleadstothebeliefthatthereisasubjectindependentofthe

body?,thaninthepsychologicalandhistoricalquestion,Whatleadsustowantto

believethis(andhencetohappilyoverlooktheunwarrantedinference)inthefirst

place?Whatkindofdispositionmustonehavetovaluethenotionofoneselfas

freelywillingsubject,andwheredoesthisdisposition,thisvaluation,comefrom?

NietzscheprovideshisfullestanswertothisquestioninOntheGenealogyof

Morality.Therehetracestheancestryofourcontemporarymetaphysicalbeliefs(in

Godandfreewill)backtomoralfeelings(namelyguilt),andtracestheoriginsof

thesemoralfeelingsbacktoourmostbasic,psychologicalneeds(suchastheneed

tomakesenseofoursuffering).Thestoryhetellsiscomplex,compelling,andnow

familiar.Still,Iwillsketchtherelevantpartshere.

ThestorybeginswithNietzsche’saccountofancientnoblesandslaves.9

Noblesandslaves,accordingtoNietzsche,areparticularkindsofpeople:theyhave

particular(i.e.different)psychologicalandphysiologicalconstitutions,andthese

9MydiscussionofnoblesandslavesfollowsJasonRichardon’sdiscussioninchapteroneofNietzsche’sSystem,OxfordUP,1996.Richardsonwasthefirsttoshowthatnoblesandslavesarecertainkindsofpeople(thatis,peoplewithparticularpsychologicalandphysiologicalconstitutions).Iamnotsure,though,thatNietzscherestrictshistypologytojustthenoble,slave,andÜbermensch,asRichardsonsuggests.ItseemsratherthatNietzsche’saccountofthesetypeswouldallowforotherkindsaswell.

140

constitutionsdeterminetheirthoughts,feelings,andactions.Thereasonwhysome

individualsarenoblesisbecausetheyhavehadtostrugglefortheirsurvivalagainst

externalthreatstotheirexistence.10Individualswhofacesuchchallengesbecome

singularlyfocused.Theyalsotendtohaveacertainphysiologicalconstitution:they

haverelativelyfewerdrivesandinstincts,makingiteasierfortheirdrivesand

instinctstoworktogether.11Andsincesuchexternalchallengestendtothreaten

groupsofindividuals,suchgroupsunitetowardsthesingulargoalofovercoming

thesethreats.12Thusnoblesvaluestrength,survivalanddominance,andbecause

theyhaveasimple,easilyorganizedsetofinstinctsanddrivestheyareconditioned

toachievethesevalues.Theyarenottornbetweencompetingimpulses.Thisholds

forbothnobleindividualsandthecasteasawhole.

10“Aspeciescomesintobeing,atypegrowsstrongandfixed,bystrugglingforalongtimewithessentiallysimilarunfavorableconditions….Consideranaristocraticcommunity,suchastheancientGreekpolis,orVenice,anorganizationwhosevoluntaryorinvoluntarypurposeistobreed:therearepeoplecoexistinginit,relyingononeanother,whowanttofurthertheirspecies,chieflybecausetheymustfurtheritorrunsomeriskofextermination.Insuchacase,goodwill,excess,andprotection,thoseconditionsthatfavourvariation,aremissing;thespeciesneedstoremainaspecies,somethingthatbyvirtueofitsveryharshness,symmetry,andsimplicityofform,canbefurtheredandandingeneralendure….”(BGE262)11“Atypelikethis,withfewbutverystrongcharacteristics…”(BGE262).“Ifsomeoneactsfromafewmotiveswhicharealwaysthesame,hisactionstakeongreatenergy….Fewmotives,energeticaction,andgoodconscienceconstitutewhatiscalledstrengthofcharacter.Themanofstrongcharacterlacksknowledgeofthemanypossibilitiesanddirectionofaction.”(HAH228).12“Asagoodman,onebelongstothe“good,”acommunitythathasacommunalfeeling,becauseallindividualsareentwinedtogetherbytheirfeelingforrequital.”(HAH46).“Fromitsmostdiverseexperiencethespecieslearnswhichqualitieshaveparticularlycontributedtoitssurvival…thesequalitiesitcallsvirtues,andthesearetheonlyvirtuesthatitcultivates.”(BGE262)

141

Slavesarenotunifiedinthesameway,eitherasindividualsorasagroup.

Theyhavenothadtofaceanyexistentialthreats,andthereforehavenothadto

strugglefortheirexistence.Theyhavelivedcomfortablyofftheworkoftheir

ancestors,whoestablishedasuccessfulsocietyinwhichtheirdescendantscan

pursuevariousinterestsinrelativepeaceandsecurity.13Theyare“weaker,more

civilized,morepeaceful”thanthenobles(BGE257).Nietzschebelievesthatthis

diversityofinterests,bothwithineachindividualandwithinthesocietyatlarge,

makestheslavesmorecomplexandinterestingthanthenobles(GM1.6,2.16).The

slaveshavea“greater,moredifferentiatedlife”(BGE262).Butitalsorendersthem

lessfocusedandlesscapableoforganizingaroundasinglegoal.Theirvarious

instinctspulltheminvariousdirections.Theyare“amultitude,likeparticlesof

dust.”(HAH45).Andthismakesthemeasypreyforthenobles:

…aconquerorandmasterrace,which,organizedonawarfooting,andwith

thepowertoorganize,unscrupulouslylaysitsdreadfulpawsonapopulace

which,thoughitmightbevastlygreaterinnumber,isstillshapelessand

shifting.(GM2.17)

Eachmemberofthenoblecastehasdeveloped,outofnecessity,instinctstowards

strength,survival,anddominance.Heorsheisnottornbetweencompeting

instincts,andthecasteasawholeisunifiedsinceeachmemberhashadtocultivate

13“…asweknowfromtheexperiencesofstock‐breeders,aspeciesthatisover‐abundantinnourishmentandextraprotectionandcaregenerallyshowsanimmediateandverypronouncedtendencytovariationsintype,andisrichinmarvelsandmonstrosities(andinmonstrousvicestoo).”(BGE262)

142

thesameinstincts.AsNietzschewrites,their“dominancewasnotduetoits

physicalstrengthprimarily,buttoitsspiritual[strength]–thesewerethemore

completehumanbeings”(BGE257).Theslavecaste,conversely,is“shapelessand

shifting.”(“Woebetideitwhenitcomestowar!”(GM1.7)).Theyareunfocusedand

divided.Whenthetwomeet,theresultisahierarchicalsocietyinwhichnoblesrule

overslaves.

Slaveandnoblesarealikeinonerespect:bothhaveanaturaldesireto

releasetheirstrength.14Buttheslaves,weakenedfirstbytheirowndecadenceand

nowbytheirsubjugationbythenobles,areunabletodoso.Theireffortsatself‐

exertion,andself‐expression,arecontinuallyfrustrated.Andthisfrustrationleads

themtorevolt.Theslaverevoltdescribestheprocessbywhichtheslavesdevelop

themoralconcepts“good”and“evil”toreplacethenobles’sconceptsof“good”and

“bad.”Theconcepts“good”and“bad”weredescriptive:theyentailednoimplication

thatonecouldhaveacteddifferently.WhenHomerdescribesAchillesrunning

acrossthebattlefieldkillingTrojans,thereisnosuggestionthatAchillesdecidedin

advancetodothis,orthathecouldhavedoneotherwise.Achillesactedthisway

simplybecauseitwasinhisnatureasAchillestodoso.Andhisactionswere

considered“good”because“good”simplydenotedwhateverthenobleswere

(stronger,faster,dominant),while“bad”simplydenotedwhateverthenobleswere

not(weaker,slower,subordinate).

14“Alivingbeingwantsaboveallelsetoreleaseitsstrength;lifeitselfisthewilltopower,andself‐preservationisonlyoneofitsindirectandmostfrequentconsequences.”(BGE13)

143

Theslavesreversedthisvaluation.Theybegantoconsiderthemselves

“good”fornotexertingpoweroverthenobles(eventhough,accordingtoNietzsche,

theirrestraintwastheresultofweakness,notchoice),andcalledthenobles“evil”

forexertingtheirdominanceovertheslaves(eventhoughtheirdominancewas

instinctive,notchosen).Indoingso,theslavescreatedanewrealmofmeaning,a

newsetofvalues,tojustifytheirinferiorstatusandcheckthepowerofthenobles.

Butthisreversalcameatacosttotheslavesaswell:itmadethemrepresstheir

naturaldesiretoreleasetheirstrength,sincedoingsois,ontheirown

interpretation,evil.Thisrepressionleadstoapainfulpsychologicalsplit:onone

handtheyhaveaninborndesiretoexertthemselves,ontheotherhandtheyhave

convincedthemselvesthatexertingoneselfisevil.

Sothedevelopmentoftheconceptofevildidnotalleviatetheslavesoftheir

suffering.Itbroughtaboutanewformofsuffering:thepainfulpsychologicalsplit

describedabove.Nietzschealsosuggeststhattheslavessufferbecausetheyinflict

painonthemselves,andtheydosobecauseeveryone(accordingtoNietzsche)

enjoysinflictingpain,andtheyaretooweaktoinflictitonothers.15Atthispointin

thestoryNietzscheaddsakeypremise,oneonwhichhiswholeargumentdepends:

sufferingisintolerable,hesays,unlessthosesufferingcangiveitsomemeaning(GM

15ForNietzschethepleasuretheslavesreceivefromthisself‐inflictionisnotfromreceivingpainbutfrominflictingofit.Theyaresadists,notmasochists,onNietzsche’sviewofthings(GM2.16;BGE78;D113).Nietzschearguesthatthissadismisrootedinhumannatureandoverdetermined(i.e.therearemanydifferentreasonswhywepunishourselvesandothers),andthatwecometointerpretpunishmentasservingsomesociallyusefulpurposeafterthefact.

144

2.7;3.28).16OnNietzsche’saccount,theslavesjustifytheirsufferingbycomingto

believethattheysufferbecausetheyareindebted(Schulden)totheirancestorsfor

establishingthesocietyinwhichtheylive.17Theyalsocometobelievethattheycan

relievetheirsufferingbyrepayingtheirancestors,andtheycanrepaytheir

ancestorsbyobeyingthesocialcustomstheyinheritedfromthem.

Sotheslaveslearntovalueadherencetosocialcustoms.Notadheringto

customamountsto“evil.”Thisjustificationmakestheirsufferingmoretolerable,

butitdoesnotalleviateitentirely.Theslavescontinuetosufferbecauseoftheir

weakconstitutions,theirrepressedphysicalandpsychologicalstate,andthe

punishmenttheyinflictonthemselves.Sotheyseekafurtherjustification.Enter

thepriests:afactionoftheslavesdisposedtoeducationandinterpretation.The

priestsdeveloptheideathattheslavescanneveradequatelyrepaythebenefactors

oftheirsociety,sincetheirtrueancestorsarenotthehumanbeingswhofounded

theirsociety,butrathertheGodwhocreatedtheminthefirstplace.Accordingto

thepriests,theslavesareinherentlyguilty,orevil,fornotadequatelysubordinating

themselvestothewilloftheircreator.NietzschetracestheChristiannotionofguilt

(Schuld)fromthepre‐modernnotionofdebt(Schulden).Theslavesareindebtedto

16ForNietzschetogivesomethingmeaningistoconnectitwithsomeprojectofthewill(GM2.12,13)17AccordingtoNietzsche,inpre‐modernsocietiescommercialtransactionswereregulatedbyenforcinganequivlancebetweencreditoranddebtor:thecreditorwasallowedtomakeupforhislossesbyinflictingsufferingondefaultingdebtors.Throughthispractice,Nietzscheargues,anassociationofideasemerged(Ideen­VerhäkelungGM2.6)between“debt”andpossiblesuffering.

145

Him,andthisdebtcanneveradequatelyberepaid.Onthisviewtheslavessuffer

notbecausetheyareweak,butbecausetheyareinherentlyguilty,andtheyare

inherentlyguiltybecausetheyarealwaysalreadyindebtedtoaGodthatis

responsiblefortheirveryexistence.18

Theslaverevoltiscompletewhenslavevaluesbecomedominant;wheneven

thenoblesadoptthem.Thisoccursgraduallyfollowingthedevelopmentofthe

slavesociety.Inthissocietytheslavescannolongerpursuetheirvariousinterests.

Theirpreviouslydecadentlivesbecomehardenedbysuffering,andtheyunite,

individuallyandcollectively,againstthenobles.Thenobles,meanwhile,become

comfortableintheirpositionofpower.Nolongerfacedwithanexternalthreat,they

arefreetopursuetheirvariousinterests.Theybecomedecadent.Thisleadstoa

reversal.19Theslavesimposetheirvaluesontothenobles.Thenobles,theyargue,

arenolessthechildrenofGodandhencenolessindebtedtoHimfortheirexistence.

Weakenedbydecadence,thenoblesgivein.Theyrepresstheirnaturalinstinctsin

anattempttobe“good.”Thereversaliscomplete.Theslavemoralityreigns.

18AsNietzschewrites,theChristianGodfulfills“thewillofmantofindhimselfguiltyandreprehensibletothepointthatitcannotbeatonedfor;hiswilltoimaginehimselfpunishedwithoutthepossibilityofthepunishmenteverbecomingequivalenttotheguilt”(GM2.22).SeealsoGM3.11,3.15,3.16,3.19.19Speakingofthenobles,Nietzschewrites:“Eventually,however,itarrivesataperiodofgoodfortune,thetremendoustensionrelaxes;perhapstherearenolongeranyenemiesamongitsneighboursanditsmeansofliving,evenforenjoyinglife,areplentiful.Atonesinglestrokethecoercingbondoftheolddisciplineistornapart:itisnolongerfelttobeessential,criticalforexistence….Variation,whetherasdeviance…orasdegenerationandmonstrosityissuddenlyonthescene.”(BGE262)

146

Letmesummarizetheprocessbywhich,accordingtoNietzsche,the

metaphysicalidealofamaximal,ChristianGodemerged:

1) Anoblecaste,strengthenedandunifiedthroughstruggle,subjugatesaslave

castethathasbecomedecadentthroughgenerationsofcomfortandpeace

2) Ahierarchicalsocietyresultsinwhichthenoblecasterulesovertheslavecaste

3) Theslaves,unabletoexpresstheirdesires,repressthem.Theycallthenobles

“evil”fornotdoingso,andthemselves“good”fordoingso.

4) Theslavessufferduetotheirsubordinationandself‐repression(self‐

punishment)

5) Senselesssufferingisintolerable

6) Theslavesrationalizetheirsufferingbyconsideringthemselvesindebted

7) Thisnotionofindebtedness(Schulden)takestheformofguilt(Schuld)

8) Theslavescometobelievethattheirguiltcannotbeovercome

9) Tomaintainthisnotion,theypositametaphysicalideal(amaximalGod)which

theywillinevitablytransgress

Thisaccountreversesthetraditional,ChristianaccountofGod.Onthataccount,

thereexists,somewherebeyondthetemporalworld,anabsolutebeingtowhomwe

oweourexistence,andtowhomwealwaysthereforefeelguilty.20

20MyinterpretationhereishelpedbyJanaway’sdiscussionofGM2inBeyondSelflessness:ReadingNietzsche’sGenealogy.OxfordUP,2007,147‐148.IdifferfromJanawayinthatIdonotthinkNietzsche’sassumptionthatcrueltyisrootedinhumannatureistheprimarysourceofthedevelopmentofthemetaphysicalidealofGod.JanawaywritesthatforNietzsche,“crueltyisthebase:therestis

147

Soitisnotthatindividualshavefreewillandthatwhenwhentheyexercise

thisfreewillincorrectlytheyare“guilty”insomemoralsenseanddeserve

punishment.21Originallypeopledidnotpunishbecausesomemadepooruseof

theirfreewillandthuswere“guilty.”Rather,thewholepsychological,moral

apparatusof“guilt,”“conscience”,and“freewill”arisesoutofapracticeof

punishmentthathascompletelydifferentroots.ThisisthereverseofDostoyevsky’s

viewthattheguiltyconsciencecriesoutforpunishment.22OnNietzsche’saccount

formsofthoughtariseoutofconcretesocialpractices,ratherthantheotherway

around.23

interpretationintheserviceofgivingmeaningtothesufferingwecannothelpgivingourselvesoncesocietyboxesusin”(147).AsaninterpretationofNietzsche,Janawayseemstobeonsolidground.InBGE229Nietzschewrites:“Almosteverythingwecall‘highculture’isbasedonthedeepeningandspiritualizingofcruelty–thisismytenet.”(Seealsomyfootnote11above).However,IthinkthatNietzsche’sargumentisstrongerwithoutthiscontroversialpremise.ThereconstructionIofferherereliesmoreonjustonecontroversialpremise:thatsufferingisintolerableunlessitcanbejustified.21ThetraditionalnotionsoffreewillandresponsibilityarecasualtiesofNietzsche’saccount.Wecanonlyberesponsibleforactionsifwefreelychoosethem.If,asNietzschebelieves,ouractionsaretheresultofinstinctsoverwhichwehavelittleifanycontrol,thenournotionsofresponsibility,andmoralitynolongerapply.Thisraisesseriousquestionsaboutourmostbasicintuitionsaboutmorality.SomeoftheseissuesareraisedinHarryFrankfurt’s,“AlternatePossibilitiesandMoralResponsibility,”ReasonandResponsibility:ReadingsinSomeBasicProblemsofPhilosophy.EditedbyJoelFeinbergandRussShafer‐Landau.California:ThomsonWadsworth,2008,486‐492.Nietzschehasadifferentaccountofresponsibility,whichIdiscusslaterinthischapterandthenext.22TheDostoevskyofCrimeandPunishment,atleast.23Notethatthisisnotakindofphilosophicalmaterialism.Theclaimisnotthatsocialpracticesarepriortoanythoughtwhatsoever,justthatthethoughtpriorto

148

Wecannowsketchapreliminaryanswertothequestionwestartedwith:

WhatdoesNietzschemeanwhenhesaysthatmetaphysicsis“anerror”?

Metaphysicsisan“error”insofarasittakessomethingtobeidealandtranscendent

whenitisrootedinthematerialworld.Whatwethinkofasmetaphysicalideals,

thingsexistingoutsidethetemporalworld,aresimplyhumaninterpretationsof

concretesocialpracticeswhoseoriginshavebeenforgotten.

Thisanswer,however,isonlypreliminary.Furtherclarificationsareneeded.

Forinstance,onthisaccountitmightseemthatmodernscienceistheoppositeof

metaphysics.24Science,itseems,isconcernedwiththenatural,notthesupernatural

world,anditischaracterizedbyobjective,empiricalknowledge,notfaulty

inferencesorfalsebeliefs.ButwhileNietzscheacknowledgesthatmetaphysicsand

sciencearedistinct,hebelievesthatourbeliefinbothofthemaresymptomaticof

slavemorality.“Science,”hewrites,“isnottheoppositeoftheasceticidealbut

ratherthelatter’sownmostrecentandnoblemanifestation”(GM3.23);“Iwilltell

them[i.e.scientists]whattheythemselvescannotsee,becausetheyarestandingtoo

closetothemselves:thisidealissimplytheiridealaswell”(GM3.24);“science

representsthedrivingforceoftheinnerevolutionofthatideal”(GM3.25);science

andtheasceticideal“areonthesamefoundation”(GM3.25).Nietzschebelieves

thatscienceispartoftheasceticidealinsofarasitentailssubordinatingone’s

thepracticeismuchdifferentfromthethoughtthatcomesafter.NietzscheisclearestaboutthisinGM2.14‐15.24NietzscheusesWissenschaft,butitshouldberemindedthatthisdoesstrictlyrefertothephysicalsciences.InGermanWissenschaftincludesthehumansciences(philosophy,history,socialstudies)aswellasthephysicalsciences.

149

naturalinstinctsandperspectivetoahigherauthority–notGodbutTruth.Inthis

respectitproceedsfromthesamevalues–ofselflessness,forinstance–

inauguratedbytheslaverevolt.25

Thisraisesanimportantpoint.Something’sbeingfalseisnot,forNietzsche,

reasonenoughtorejectit.Therelevantdistinctionisnotwhethersomethingistrue

orfalse,butwhetheritaffirmslifeornot.26Nietzscheisconsistentaboutthis

throughouthiswritings:“Wedonotobjecttoajudgmentjustbecauseitisfalse,”he

writes,“Thequestionisrathertowhatextentthejudgmentfurtherslife,preserves

life….togiveupfalsejudgmentswouldbetogiveuplife,todenylife”(BGE4).27For

Nietzsche,“untruthisaconditionoflife”:illusion,dream,andartarenotonly

necessarytomakeouroftenmiserablelivespalatable,theyarethesourceof

inspirationandcreativity.Thisfact,whichphilosopherssincePlatohavefailedto

appreciate,isakeyreasonwhyNietzscheprivilegesartoverphilosophyand

25IdiscussNietzsche’sviewsonscienceinmoredetailinsectionthreeofthischapter.26Formoreonthistopic,seeKenGemes,“Nietzsche’sCritiqueofTruth,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch,52(1992),47‐65.27SeealsoEcceHomo,EcceHomo:HowtoBecomeWhatOneis.Trans.R.J.Hollingdale.Ed.MichaelTanner.London:Penguin,1992.“WhyIamDestiny”7:“Itisnoterroraserrorthathorrifiesme,”andAntichrist56:“Ultimatelythepointistowhatendalieistold.”

150

science.28ForNietzsche,thephilosophicalandscientificdesiretoescapeillusionis

adesiretoescapelife.Itispartoftheasceticideal.

IndeedNietzscheacknowledgesthatmetaphysicalbeliefshavehadpositive

effects,andheinsiststhataproperrefutationofmetaphysicsrequiressuchan

acknowledgment.Referringtothemanonthecuspofrejectingmetaphysics,he

writes,

Onceheatthislevelofliberation,hemuststillmakealastintenseeffortto

overcomemetaphysics.Then,however,aretrogrademovementisnecessary:

hemustunderstandboththehistoricalandthepsychologicaljustificationin

metaphysicalideas.Hemustrecognizehowmankind’sgreatest

advancementcamefromthemandhow,ifonedidnottakethisretrograde

step,onewouldrobhimselfofmankind’sfinestaccomplishmentstodate.

(HAH1.20)29

Nietzscheadmirestheslavesfordevelopingnewconcepts,andforthestrength,

creativity,andingenuityrequiredtoenactandsustaintheseconcepts.Hederides

theslavesforactingoutofressentiment,andthenoblesforadoptingamorality

whichsuppressestheirnaturalinstincts,butheisnotadvocatingareturntothe

28GM3.25:“Art,letmesayattheoutset,sinceIshalldealwiththisatlengthsomeday,‐‐art,inwhichlyingsanctifiesitselfandthewilltodeceptionhasgoodconscienceonitsside,ismuchmorefundamentallyopposedtotheasceticidealthanscienceis.”29SeealsothebeginningofGM3,whereNietzschereverseshisearliercriticismofChristianityandshowshowitcanbeusedtoaffirmlife.

151

periodbeforetheslaverevolt.Withouttheirbeliefinsomethinggreaterthan

themselves,theslaveswouldhaveremainedsubordinatetothenobles.Andthanks

totheslaveswehaveaconceptionofourselvesashavinganinnerlife,andthe

promiseofself‐overcoming(GM2.16).30Nietzschebelievesthatwearedeeper,

morecomplexpeoplebecauseoftheslaverevolt.31AndChristianmetaphysicshas

inspiredgreatmusic,art,literature,architecture,evenwarandconquest–someof

Nietzsche’sfavoritethings.Nietzscherejectsmetaphysicsnotbecauseitisfalse,or

becauseithasnothadgoodeffects,butfortworeasons:first,becauseslavevalues

arereactiveandinvolvearepressionorournaturalinstincts.Andsecond,because

thesevalueshavestultifiedthedevelopmentofhumanexcellence.Thisiswhya

secondre‐valuationofvaluesisneeded.Nietzsche’srejectionofmetaphysicshas

thisaiminmind.

Nietzsche’sprimaryargumentagainstmetaphysics,then,isthatbelievingin

metaphysicalidealsentailssubordinatingournaturalinstinctstoanauthorityother

thanourselves.Aslongaswerelyonanauthorityotherthanourselvestoregulate

andjustifyourthoughtsandactions,wewillnotactspontaneouslyonournatural

instincts,andourstrength,creativity,andindividualitywillbeinhibited.Thisis

truenotjustofGod,butofallmetaphysicalideals,asNietzsche’sparableofthe

madmaninthemarketplaceremindsus:

30Idiscussthisissueingreaterdetailinthefollowingchapter.31Onlywiththeslaverevoltdidman“firstbecameaninterestinganimal”(GM1.6);“Thehistoryofmankindwouldbefartoostupidathingifithadnothadtheintellectofthepowerlessinjectedintoit”(GM1.7).SeealsoHAH1.136.

152

Haven’tyouheardofthatmadmanwhointhebrightmorninglitalantern

andranaroundthemarketplacecryingincessantly,“I’mlookingforGod!I’m

lookingforGod!”SincemanyofthosewhodidnotbelieveinGodwere

standingaroundtogetherjustthen,hecausedgreatlaughter.Hashebeen

lost,then?askedone.Didhelosehiswaylikeachild?askedanother.Oris

hehiding?Isheafraidofus?...Thustheyshoutedandlaughed,one

interruptingtheother…..Herethemadmanfellsilentandlookedagainathis

listeners;theytooweresilentandlookedathimdisconcertedly.Finallyhe

threwhislanternonthegroundsothatitbrokeintopiecesandwentout.“I

cometooearly,”hethensaid,“mytimeisnotyet.”32

Themodern,“enlightened”meninthemarketplacemockthemadmanfornotyet

realizingthatGodisdead,thatthemedieval,ChristianbeliefinGodhasbeen

replacedbyamodern,secularbeliefinscienceandtruth.Butitistheonlookers,not

themadman,whofailtorealizethefullimplicationsofthedeathofGod.In

replacingtheirbeliefinGodwithabeliefinTruth,theyhavesimplyreplacedone

externalauthorityforanother.WhatNietzschewantsisforustobecomeourown

authorities,ourownGods.

Withthisclarificationinmind,wecannowanswerthequestionwithwhich

webegan.Nietzsche’sreasonforrejectingmetaphysicsisthathebelievesit

devalues,orinhiswords“slanders”earthlylife.Hismethodistoweakenour

allegiancetometaphysicalbeliefsbydemystifyingthem,bybringingthemdownto

32TheGayScience.Trans.WalterKaufman.NewYork:Vintage,1974.§125.

153

earth.Weshouldnotconfusethereasonwiththemethod.Itwouldbemisleading

tosaythatNietzscherejectsmetaphysicalbeliefsbecausetheyarefalse,orbecause

wearemistakenastotheirtrueorigins.Thelattercommitsthenaturalisticfallacy

ofbelievingthatsomethingisfalsebecauseitdoesnothavetheoriginwethoughtit

has.Nietzscheisnottryingtoprove,onceandforall,thatmetaphysicalidealsare

false.Hewantstoshowthatwhatwethinkofasthemostelevated,high‐minded

conceptsarereallygroundedinbodilyinstinctsandconcretesocialpractices–that

istosay,inhuman,alltoohumanstuff.

3.2. NietzscheandPost‐Structuralism

SofarIhaveprovidedaninitialoverviewofNietzsche’scriticismof

metaphysics.Thisaccountis,Ithink,relativelyuncontroversial.Inowwantto

deepenthisaccountbyconsideringtworecent,prominentinterpretationsof

Nietzsche:thepost‐structuralistandnaturalistinterpretations.Iwillarguethat

bothoftheseinterpretationsareflawed;bothwronglyemphasizecertainaspectsof

Nietzsche’sthoughtandtherebydistorttheforceandextentofhiscritiqueof

philosophy.Theseflaws,however,areinstructive.MyownreadingofNietzsche

emergesfrommydisagreementwiththesetwointerpretations.

IntheprevioussectionwesawthatNietzschedoesnotbelievethatour

thoughtsemergefromasubjecthiddeninsideourbody,nordoeshethinkthatour

154

actionsarefreelywilled.Thisleadstoanobviousquestion:Wherethendothinking

andwillingcomefrom?

Nietzsche’sansweristhatourthoughtsandactionsarisefrompsychological

andphysiologicaldrivesorinstinctswithineachofus,driveswhichweareonly

dimlyawareofandoverwhichwehavelittlecontrol.“Howeverfaramanmaygoin

self‐knowledge,”hewrites,“nothingcanbemoreincompletethanhisimageofthe

totalityofdriveswhichconstitutehisbeing”(D119).33Thesedrives,andnotour

freewill,arethesourceofourfeelings,thoughts,andactions.Theyarethehidden

causesunderlyingthevariouscomponentsofthewill(thecommandingthought,the

feelingofpleasure),causingthemtooccursimultaneously.“Thelargestpartof

consciousthinking,”Nietzschewrites,hastobeconsideredaninstinctualactivity”

(BGE3).“Ourthoughts,values,every‘yes’,‘no’,‘if’and‘but’growfromuswiththe

sameinevitabilityasfruitsborneonthetree”(GMPrologue2).34And:

Butatthebottomofeveryone,ofcourse,way“downthere,”thereis

somethingobstinatelyunteachable,agranite‐likespiritualFatum,

predetermineddecisionsandanswerstoselected,predeterminedquestions.

Inaddressinganysignificantproblemanunchangeable“That‐is‐I”hasitssay;

forexample,athinkercannotlearntochangehisideasaboutmanand

33SeealsoBGE6,10,12.PaulKatsafanasprovidesananalysisofNietzscheandrivesin“Nietzsche’sPhilosophicalPsychology,”forthcominginTheOxfordHandbookofNietzsche.Ed.KenGemesandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,201034Seealso:“ressentimenthasan“actualphysiologicalcause”(GM1.15);sympathyis“justanotherexpressionof…physiologicalover‐excitability”(TI37).

155

woman,butcanonlylearnhiswaythroughtotheend,onlydiscovertothe

limitwhatisfirmly“established”inhismindaboutthem…hisunteachable

essence.(BGE231)

Nietzschebelievesthattheideathatwearefree‐thinking,rationalbeings,thatwe

cometoconclusionsbyobjectivelyconsideringavailableevidence,isamyth.Our

thoughts,aswellasourfeelingsandactions,aregovernedbyunderlyingdrivesand

instincts.Thesedrivesandinstinctsmayconflictwithinthebodyofasingle

individual,buttogethertheymakeeachindividualpronetofeel,think,andactone

wayratherthananother.ThoseindividualsthatNietzschecalls“slaves,”for

instance,arepre‐disposedtomeeknessandressentiment.ThosewhomNietzsche

calls“nobles”arepredisposedtoactivityandself‐exertion.Thesecharactertraits

donotstemfromchoicesfreelymade,butfrompsychologicalandphysiological

mechanismsbeyondourcontrol.

Sincewearenot,andcannot,everbefullyawareofjusthowthesedrives

produceourthoughtsandfeelings,wedonothavethekindoftransparentwindow

intoourmindsthattraditionalphilosopherspresumewehave.“Oursocalled

consciousness,”Nietzschewrites,issimply“amoreorlessfantasiccommentaryon

anunknown,perhapsunknowable,butfelttext”(D119).Ourintellect,hesays,is

“onlytheblindinstrumentofanotherdrivewhichistherivalofthedrivewhose

vehemenceistormentingus”(D109).“Man,likeeverylivingcreature,thinks

unceasingly,butdoesnotknowit;thethinkingwhichisbecomingconsciousofitself

isonlythesmallestpartthereof,wemaysay,themostsuperficialpart,theworst

156

part”(GS354).“Actionsareneverwhattheyappeartobe…allactionsare

essentiallyunknown”(D116).Andfinally,“ourmoraljudgmentsandevaluations…

areonlyimagesandfantasiesbasedonaphysiologicalprocessunknowntous”(D

119).Nietzschebelievesthatthephilosophicalsearchforatransparent,rational

pictureofourselvesandtheworldisafutileattempttoovercometheseprocesses.

Weare,atbottom,instinctivebeings.

Nietzsche’semphasisonthephysiologicalbasisofthought,action,and

characterisclearlyexpressedinhisstoryofCornaroinTwilightoftheIdols:

EverybodyknowsthebookofthefamousCornaroinwhichherecommends

hisslenderdietasarecipeforalongandhappylife….TheworthyItalian

thoughthisdietwasthecauseofhislonglife,whereasthepreconditionfor

hislonglife,theextraordinaryslownessofhismetabolism,theconsumption

ofsolittle,wasthecauseofhisslenderdiet.Hewasnotfreetoeatlittleor

much;hisfrugalitywasnotamatterof“freewill”;hebecamesickwhenhe

atemore.(6.1)35

35ThatthisstoryappearssolateinNietzsche’soeuvreillustratesthathisemphasisontheinstinctsisnotrestrictedtohismiddleperiod.Itsuggestsratherthatthepervasivenessofphysiologicalexplanationsinthemiddleworks(especiallyHuman,AllTooHumanandDaybreak)relativetothelaterworksisbestunderstoodasashiftinemphasisratherthanachangeinoutlook.InhismiddleperiodNietzschewastryingtodistancehimselffromtheSchopenhauerian,metaphysicalworld‐viewofhisearlyworks.Thisdistancingbecameincreasinglylessnecessaryashiscareerwenton.

157

Cornarobelievesthathislonglifeiscausedbyhisslenderdiet,andhebelievesthat

hefreelycontrolshisdiet.NietzscheclaimsthatCornaro’sdietresultsfromaslow

metabolism–aphysiologicalprocessoverwhichhehasnocontrol–andthathis

dietaryprescriptionisthereforenotapplicabletoeveryone.Thesamecriticism

appliestoadvocatesofmorality,whofalselypresumethateveryoneisfreetoactas

theychooseandthenprescribeauniformsetofrulesforeveryonetofollow.36Like

Cornaro,theyfailtorecognizethateachpersonispre‐disposedtoactinsomeways

andnotothers.

Sotothequestion,“Wheredothinkingandwillingcomefrom?”,Iimagine

Nietzschewouldrespond,“Wheredoeshungercomefrom?Orthirst?Orsexual

desire?”Wedonotfeeltheneedtoresorttomysteriousormetaphysicalentitiesto

explainthesephenomena.Whydosotoexplainthoughtandaction?

ThisaccountofNietzsche’sconceptionofhumanthoughtandactionisat

oddsnotonlywithtraditionalphilosophy.Italsodifferssharplyfromthepost‐

structuralistinterpretationofNietzsche.Onthisinterpretation,foundindifferent

formsinthewritingsofGillesDeleuze,MichelFoucault,andJacquesDerrida,

Nietzscheisfundamentallyananti‐essentialistthinker,onewhoprivileges

36BGE221:“Inapersoncreatedanddestinedtocommand,forexample,self‐denialorhumbleretreatwouldnotbeavirtue,butratherthewasteofavirtue:soitseemstome.Anyaltruisticmoralcodethattakesitselfunconditionallyandaddressesitselftoeveryoneisnotonlysinningagainsttaste:itisincitingtosinsofomission,onemoretemptationbeneathamassofphilanthropy.”Andalso:“Awellturnedouthumanbeing,a‘happyone’,”Nietzschewrites,“mustperformcertainactionsandshrinksinstinctivelyfromotheractions;hecarriestheorder,whichherepresentsphysiologically,intohisrelationswithotherhumanbeingsandthings”(TI7.2.).

158

contingency,multiplicity,anddifference.37HiscriticismoftheCartesiansubject,for

instance,amountstoarejectionoftheideaofaunifiedself.Andhisaccountofhow

seeminglyfixed,timelessaspectsofourlives(suchasmorality)areinfact

historicallycontingentshowsthatweshouldbesuspiciousofanyclaimsto

underlyingessences.Onthisreading,Nietzscheteachesustoseethevarious

contingentforcesthatmakeupwhatwethinkisfixedoreternal.ThusforDeleuze,

“ThesenseofNietzsche’sphilosophyisthatmultiplicity,becoming,andchanceare

objectsofpureaffirmation”(197).38ForFoucault,thelessonofNietzsche’swriting

isthatweshouldlookfor“notatimelessandessentialsecretbutthesecretthat

theyhavenoessence”(147).Thisinterpretationhasalsobecomeprominentonthis

sideoftheAtlantic.AlexanderNehemaswritesthat“Nietzscheseemsintenton

underminingpreciselytheideathatthereareantecedentlyexistingpossibilities

groundedin[our]nature”(LifeasLiterature175).AndheclaimsthatforNietzsche,

37GillesDeleuze,NietzscheandPhilosophy.TranslatedbyH.Tomlinson.ColumbiaUniversityPress,1983.JacquesDerrida,Spurs,Nietzsche'sStyles.TranslatedbyB.Harlow.UniversityofChicagoPress,1978.MichelFoucault,“Nietzsche,Genealogy,History,”Language,Counter­Memory,Practice:SelectedEssaysandInterviews,139‐164.Ed.DanielBouchard.Ithica:CornellUP,1977.SeealsoFoucault’sTheHistoryofSexuality,VolumeI.Trans.RobertHurley.NewYork:Vintage,1990.TheFrenchtitleforthisbookisLavolontédesavoir(thewilltoknowledge);aclearplayonNietzsche’swilltotruth/willtopower.SimilarviewsareexpressedbyRichardRorty,Contingency,Irony,andSolidarity.CambridgeUP,1989andAlexanderNehemas,Nietzsche:LifeasLiterature.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1985.

38InthefollowingchapterIarguethatthoughDeleuzemischaracterizesNietzsche’scriticalproject,herightlygraspsNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophy.ThisconceptionisaptlysummarizedinDeleuze’sclaimthatNietzsche“turnsphilosophyintoanart”(197).

159

“thereisnothingtheretoberepressedorliberated.”39RichardRortywritesof“the

pre‐Nietzscheanassumptionthatmanhasatrueselfwhich…existspriortobeing

shapedbypower.”40NehemasandRortyfollowFoucaultininterpretingNietzsche’s

rejectionoftheCartesianself,hisclaimthatthereisnodoerbehindthedeed,to

meanthatforNietzschethereisnothingunderlyinghumanthought,feeling,and

actionpriortoitscreationbyexternal,contingentforces.41

Whatthepost‐structuralistinterpretationemphasizes,then,isNietzsche’s

accountofhowcontingentfactorsdeterminehowwethink,feel,andact.Thisis

indeedasignificantaspectofNietzsche’sthought.Nietzschebelievesthattheinnate

driveswhichgovernourthoughtsandactionsareactivated(ornot)bythesocial,

historical,andgeographicalenvironmentinwhichwelive.Thesefactorsworkin

concertwithourpsycho‐physiologicalconstitutionsbystimulatingsomedrivesat

theexpenseofothers.AsNietzschewrites,

Howeverfaramanmaygoinself‐knowledge,nothingcanbemore

incompletethanhisimageofthedriveswhichconstitutehisbeing…and

aboveallthelawsofthetheirnutrimentremainwhollyunknowntohim.

Thisnutrimentisthereforeaworkofchance:ourdailyexperiencesthrow

39“HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs,”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.Ed.BrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,pp.255‐280,pp.260.Idiscusstheissueorrepression/liberationinNietzscheinthefollowingchapter.

40“BeyondNietzscheandMarx,”LondonReviewofBooks.February19,1981.41BrianLeitercriticzesNehemasandRortyonthisscorein“TheParadoxofFatalismandSelf‐CreationinNietzsche,”inWillingandNothingness:SchopenhauerasNietzsche’sEducator.Ed.ChrisJanaway.OxfordUP,1998,217‐255.

160

somepreyinthewayofnowthis,nowthatdrive,andthedriveseizesit

eagerly;butthecomingandgoingoftheseeventsasawholestandsinno

rationalrelationshiptothenutritionalrequirementsofthetotalityofthe

drives:sothattheoutcomewillalwaysbetwofold–thestarvationand

stuntingofsomeandtheoverfeedingofothers.Everymomentofourlives

seessomeofthepolyp‐armsofourbeinggrownandothersofthemwither,

allaccordingtothenutrimentwhichthemomentdoesordoesnotbearwith

it.(D119)

Certaininstinctsareactivatedwhileotherswitheraway,alldependingonthesocial,

historical,andgeographicalcircumstancesinwhichwefindourselves.Thisexplains

howthosewithmore“noble”psycho‐physiologicalconstitutionshavecometofeel,

think,andactinaccordancewiththevaluesoftheslaverevolt.Thenear

universalityofslavevaluesinmodernsocietyisonlypossibleifcontingentfactors

haveasmuchormoreinfluenceonourthoughtsandactionsasnatural,

physiologicalfactors.Butwhilethepost‐structuralistinterpretationisrightto

highlighttheimportanceofcontingentfactorsinNietzsche’sthought,Nietzscheis

not“intentonunderminingtheideathatthereantecedentlyexistingpossibilities

groundedin[our]nature”(Nehemas),nordoeshethinkthat“nothingexistspriorto

beingshapedbypower”(Rorty),orthatthereis“noessence”(Foucault).Nietzsche

saysexplicitlythateachindividualhasan“unteachableessence”which

“predetermines”boththequestionsthatindividualwillaskandtheanswershewill

provide(BGE231).AsIhavetriedtoshow,thetextualevidenceforthisaspectof

161

Nietzsche’sthoughtisoverwhelming,42

Thepost‐structuralistinterpretationalsoelidesanotherimportantaspectof

Nietzsche’sproject..43Idiscussthisfurtherinthefollowingchapter,butmentionit

brieflyhere.Nietzschedoesnotstraightforwardlyaffirmcontingencyand

multiplicity,asDeleuzeandFoucaultsuggest.Rather,hiscriticismoftheCartesian

subjectispreliminarytohisultimateaim,whichishispositive,prescriptivenotion

ofthekindofselfhewantsustobecome.Nietzschedoesnotrejectallnotionsofthe

self,orevenoftheunifiedself.Nordoesherejectthatideathatcertainaspectsof

ourselvesarepre‐given.Whatherejectsistheideathattheunifiedselfispre­given.

Thisidea,exemplifiedbytheCartesian“I,”underliestheslavemoralitywhichhe

wantstoovercome.ForNietzsche,theunifiedselfissomethingthatmustbe

achieved:“Theselfdoesnotexist;heneedstobecreated”(TSZ120).44

42Itmightbeaskedwhy,giventhetextualevidencetothecontrary,post‐structuralistinterpretorsofNietzschehaveoverlookedhisclaimthatthereisafixedessencewithineachindividualandhisnotionoftheidealselfasonethatmustbeachieved.KenGemessuggeststhatNietzsche’scallsforaunityofwillandmotivationechoestheNaziinterpretationofNietzsche,whichpost‐warphilosophersinEuropewerejustifiablywearyof.BrianLeiterarguesthatDerrida’sandNehemas’semphasesonNietzsche’scommentsabouttheimportanceofthenotionof“interpretation”restsonamisunderstandingofwhat“interpretation”meantforNietzsche.“NietzscheandAestheticism,”JournaloftheHistoryofPhilosophy30,1992,pp.275‐290.

43KenGemesprovidesanoverviewof(andcriticismof)thisaspectofthepostmodernappropriationofNietzschein“Postmodernism’sUseandAbuseofNietzsche,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch,vol.LXII,No.2,March2001.HeshowsthatinsofaraspostmodernistsoverlookNietzsche’scallforunityandcreationoftheself,theyaremorelikeNietzsche’s“lastman”thanhisidealman.44TheideathattheselfmustbecreatedorachievedisdiscussedinNehemas(1985);Richardson(1996);andGemes(2001).Nehemasdoesnotacknowledgethe

162

Comparedtothemetaphysicalphilosophyhecriticizes,then,Nietzscheisa

proponentofcontingencyandmultiplicity.Herejectstheideaofapre‐given,

unifiedselfresponsibleforourthoughtsandactions,andhegivesprominentplace

totheroleofhistoryandcultureindetermininghumanthoughtandaction.Buthe

doesnotprivilegecontingencyandmultiplicityforitsownsake.Nordoeshethink

thathumanbeingsdonothaveanunderlyingessence.Hebelievesthateachofus

hasapre‐givensetofdrivesandinstinctswhichdisposeustothink,feel,andactone

wayoranother.Thesedrivesarealimitingconditiononwhatkindofindividuals

wemightbecome.Thisconceptionoftheselfisincompatiblewithtwofundamental

tenetsoftraditionalphilosophy:thatwehaveclearaccesstoourthoughts,andthat

ourthoughtsaretheproductofrationalreflection.Itisequallyincompatiblewith

thepost‐structuralistinterpretationofhimasonewhoprivilegesmultiplicityover

unity,andcontingencyoveressence.

3.3.NietzscheandNaturalism

Inrecentyearsthepost‐structuralistinterpretationofNietzsche,

predominantinthe1980sandearly1990s,hasgivenwaytoanaturalist

interpretation.45Thisnaturalistinterpretationemphasizestheessentialiststrainof

naturalistaspectofNietzsche’sthought.Richardson’sinterpretation,bycontrast,emphasizesthisaspect.GemescontraststheNietzscheanidealofunitywiththepostmoderninterpretationofNietzsche.45Itisperhapsmisleadingtospeakofaorthenaturalistreading,sincetherearedifferentproponentsofthisreadingandtheyemphasizedifferentthings.ThemostprominentisBrianLeiter’sNietzscheonMorality.London:Routledge,2002.NaturalistreadingsarealsoevidentinMaudemarieClark,NietzscheonTruthand

163

Nietzsche’sthought:hisclaimthatourthoughts,feelings,andactionsaregoverned

byinborndrivesandinstincts.Inthisrespectitservesasausefulcorrectivetothe

post‐structuralistinterpretation.Insomecases,however,itgoesfurther,arguing

Nietzscheisanaturalistinthesamewaypost‐Quineananalyticphilosophersare.

BrianLeiter,forinstance,arguesthatNietzschebelievesthat“philosophical

inquiry…shouldbecontinuouswithempiricalinquiryinthesciences.”46Leiter’s

Philosophy.CambridgeUP,1990;ChristopherJanaway,BeyondSelflessness:ReadingNietzsche’sGenealogy.OxfordUP,2007;JohnRichardson,Nietzsche’sNewDarwinism.OxfordUP,2004;RichardSchacht,“Nietzsche’sGayScience,or,HowtoNaturalizeCheerfully,ReadingNietzsche.Eds.KathleenHigginsandR.C.Solomon.OxfordUP,1988;NadeemHussain,“Nietzsche’sPositivism,”EuropeanJournalofPhilosophy12(2002):326‐368.46Leiter’smostsystematicarticulationofthisviewisinhisNietzscheonMorality.(hereafterNM).Heelaboratesthisviewandrespondstocriticsin“Nietzsche’sNaturalismRe‐Considered,”forthcominginTheOxfordHandbookofNietzsche.EditedbyKenGemesandJasonRichardson(hereafterNNR).

CriticsofLeiter’snaturalistreadingincludeChristopherJanaway(independentlyandtogetherwithKenGemes)andChristaAcampora.In“NaturalismandValueinNietzsche,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch71(2005),729‐740.GemesandJanawayarguethatLeiter’saccountofNietzsche’snaturalismistooweaktobephilosophicallysignificant.ThiscriticismmissesIthink,thelargerpointwhichIexplainbelow:namely,thatwhileNietzscheclearlyadmiresscienceforitsrigorandlackofmetaphysicalbaggage,heisprimarilycriticalofthevalueofscientificexplanations.Inher“NaturalismandNietzsche’sMoralPsychology,”inACompaniontoNietzsche.Ed.KeithAnsell‐Pearson.Oxford:Blackwell,2006,AcamporaarguesthatLeiterdoesnotrecognizethatNietzscheisaskepticaboutcausation–afundamentalaspectofscientific(andhencenaturalistic)explanation.ButAcampora’sargumentmistakesNietzsche’sskepticismaboutthecausalpowerofthefreelywillingsubjectwithskepticismaboutcausalitytoutcourt. InchapterfourofBeyondSelflessness,JanawayarguesforaweakernaturalismthanLeiter’s.HearguesthatNietzsche’sprimarymethodofargumentationisnottomarshalcausalorempiricalevidenceindefenseofhisclaims,asLeiter’sclaims,butrathertouseliteraryandrhetoricaldevicestomoveustowardsacceptinghisclaims.Ithinkthisisright,astheensuingpagesillustrate.InthissectionIcritiqueLeiter’sreadingfromadifferentangle:IquestionhowmuchweightweshouldplaceonNietzsche’spositiveremarksaboutscience.Still,Ihope

164

readingissubtleandcompelling,andithasbecomeincreasinglyprominentin

recentyears.LikethepoststructuralistinterpretationofNietzsche,however,I

believeitover‐emphasizescertainNietzscheanclaimsattheexpenseofother,more

centralones,andtherebyobfuscatestheextentofhiscritiqueofphilosophy.

Naturalismencompassesadiversityofviews,buttheyareunitedinthatthey

seektoexplainphenomena(suchaslanguage,consciousness,ethics)byappealto

thenatural,causalworld.47Naturaliststaketheempiricalworldasgivenandseek

tofurtherourunderstandingofitbydevelopingtheoriesandrefiningourconcepts

inlightofempiricaldata.Inthisrespect,naturalismrejectsmetaphysicsanddiffers

fromfoundationalismandconceptualanalysis.PeterStrawsonusefullydivides

naturalistsintotwomaintypes.48“Hard”naturalistsbelievethatphilosophyshould

becontinuouswiththenaturalsciences.“Soft”naturalistsbelievethatphilosophy

shouldsimplyclarifyourconceptsandunderstanding.“Hard”naturalismdoesnot

supposethatphilosophersshoulduncriticallyaccepttheresultsofempirical

thatthisaccountprovidesfurthersupportfortheweakernaturalistreadingJanawayadvocates.47P.F.Strawsonwrites,“Thetermnaturalismiselasticinitsuse.ThefactthatithasbeenappliedtotheworkofphilosophershavingaslittleincommonasHumeandSpinozaisenoughtosuggestthatthereisadistinctiontobedrawnbetweenvarietiesofnaturalism.”ScepticismandNaturalism,SomeVarieties.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1985.DavidPapineau:“Theterm‘naturalism’hasnoveryprecisemeaningincontemporaryphilosophy.”“Naturalism,”StanfordEncylopediaofPhilosophy.http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/naturalism/.AndJohnRitchie:“Idoubtifthereisanysuchdefinitionfornaturalism.Likemostoftheother–ismsinphilosophy,naturalismembracesmanydifferingviews.”UnderstandingNaturalism.Stocksfield,UK:Acumen,2008,page1.

48ScepticismandNaturalism,SomeVarieties.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1985.

165

research.Itmeansthattheyshouldusethediscoveriesofscienceintheirpursuitof

knowledgewhilealsocriticizingsciencewhenitsclaimsareungrounded,confused,

orinconsistent.Impliedinthischaracterizationisthattheaimofphilosophyisto

increaseourknowledgeoftheworld,notthroughempiricaldiscovery(thedomain

ofscience),butbyreconcilingourordinarywaysofthinkingandtalkingwith

developmentsinthesciences(forinstance,reconcilingourideaofthemindwith

recentdiscoveriesinneuroscience),andbyrevisingtheassumptionsandtheories

guidingscientificresearch,thusleadingtonewapproachestoscienceandhence

newdiscoveries.49

LeiterinterpretsNietzscheasahardnaturalist,onStrawson’sdefinition.50

HearguesthatNietzscheaimsto“constructphilosophicaltheoriesthatare

49Onethingnaturalistphilosophersdonotaimtodiscover,whichdistinguishesthemfromotherkindsofphilosophers,isnon‐empiricalorconceptualknowledge.Kripke’sdiscoverythatnecessityandaprioriticityarenotthesamething,forinstance,isthekindofknowledgethatnaturalistslikeQuinehavedifficultyexplaining.SaulKripke,NamingandNecessity.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1980.W.V.O.Quine,“TwoDogmasofEmpiricism,”FromaLogicalPointofView.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1953.JerryFodoroffersanoverviewoftheshiftfromconceptualanalysistoQuineannaturalismintwentiethcenturyphilosophyin“Water’sWaterEverywhere,”LondonReviewofBooks.Volume26,Number20‐21,2004.50Leiterdoesnotusethecharacterization“hard”and“soft”asStrawson(orI,followingStrawson)do.Butasthequotationinthefollowingsentence(ofthemaintext)indicates,LeiterbelievesthatNietzscheisa“hard”naturalistinthisStrawsoniansense.Leiterusesadifferentdistinctionbetweenhardandsoft,whichshouldnotbeconfusedwiththeoneIusehere.Hedistinguishesbetween“HardM‐Naturalists”and“SoftM‐Naturalists”:HardM‐Naturalistsbelievethatphilosophyshouldbecontinuouswith“onlythehardorphysicalsciences,”whileSoftM‐Naturalistsseekcontinuitywith“anysuccessfulscience,naturalorsocial”(NM3).LeiterarguesthatNietzscheisaSoftM‐Naturalist:hebelievesthatphilosophy

166

continuouswiththesciences…invirtueoftheiremploymentofdistinctively

scientificwaysoflookingatandexplainingthings”(NM7).Leitercallsthisposition

“Methodological”or“M‐Naturalism.”Hequalifiesthisposition,however,bysaying

thatNietzscheisa“speculativeM‐Naturalist.”Thatis,Nietzschedoesnotrelyon

actuallyexistingscientificresultstoformulatehisphilosophicaltheories,heaimsto

develop“speculativetheoriesofhumannatureinformedbythesciencesanda

scientificpictureofhowthingswork”(NM5).WhatdoesLeitermeanby“a

scientificpictureofhowthingswork”?Hemeans,simply,aphilosophicalapproach

thatlocatesthecausaldeterminantsoftheparticularphenomenaunder

investigation(NM8).Thisdefinitionofscienceincludesbothphysicalsciences,such

asphysiology,andhumansciencessuchashistoryandpsychology.

LeiteralsoarguesthatNietzsche’sphilosophicalmethodisscientificina

strictersense.ThisisthesecondaspectofhisreadingofNietzsche’snaturalism.

LeiterwritesthatNietzsche’sphilosophicalmethod“involvesacertaintypeof

resultscontinuity[withthesciences],namely,continuitywiththe‘result’foremost

inthemindofmid‐19thcenturyGermans:thatmanisnotofa‘higher…[or]ofa

differentorigin’thantherestofnature”(NM7).Thereferencehereisto19th

centuryGermanmaterialists,namelyBüchnerandLange.Thissecondaspectof

Nietzsche’ssupposednaturalismmayseemtocontradictthefirst:whyinsistthat

Nietzscheisaspeculativenaturalistandthenemphasizehisrelianceonactual

scientificresults?AsIreadLeiter,thespeculativecausalexplanationsthat

shouldbecontinouswithanyscience.ThekeypointformypurposesisthatwhatLeitercalls“SoftM‐Naturalism”fallsunderwhatStrawsoncalls“hard”naturalism.

167

Nietzscheprovides,thoughnotnecessarilyconfirmedbyscience,followfromwhat

sciencehasalreadydiscovered.Inthesameway,thetheoryofevolutionbynatural

selectionisbasedonempiricalevidence,butitcanalsobeusedtoexplainand

predictthingsforwhichempiricalevidencehasnotbeencollected.

Leitersummarizeshisreadingasfollows:

SoNietzsche,thephilosophicalnaturalist,aimstooffertheoriesthatexplain

variousimportanthumanphenomena(especiallymorality)andthatdosoin

waysthatbothdrawonactualscientificresults…,butarealsomodeledon

scienceinthattheyseektorevealthecausaldeterminantsofthese

phenomena,typicallyinvariouspsychologicalandphysiologicalfactsabout

persons.(NM8)51

IagreethatNietzscheseekstoidentifythecausaldeterminantsforphenomenasuch

asmorality,aslongasweunderstand“causaldeterminants”looselyasincluding

historical,andnotsimplypsychologicalandphysiological,factsaboutpersons.52My

51ThereisanambiguityinLeiter’sreadingwhichisworthmentioning.Leiterwritesthat,forNietzsche,“philosophicalinquiryshouldbecontinuouswithempiricalinquiryinthesciences”(NM3).The“should”hereissignificant.ThissoundsasthoughLeiterisattributingameta‐philosophicalclaimtoNietzsche,ratherthansimplydescribingNietzsche’sownpractice.ItisunclearwhetherLeitermeansthatNietzsche’sphilosophicalargumentsarecontinuouswiththeresultsofscience,orthatNietzschebelievesthatallphilosophicalargumentsshouldbecontinuouswiththeresultsofscience.Leiterclearlyimpliesthelatterbutonlyprovidesevidencefortheformer.52Leiterisnotsufficientlycarefulaboutthisqualification.Whilehisargumentaboutthephysiologicalbasisofactionisausefulcorrectivetothepost‐structuralinterpretationofNietzsche,itgoestoofarintheotherdirection:itdoesnot

168

contentioniswiththefirstpoint.WhetherNietzschedrawsonactualscientific

resultsdependsonwhetherweconsidertheconclusionsofGermanmaterialist

writers“actualscientificresults.”Ithinkthischaracterizationisunwarranted.Even

ifitiswarranted,requiringNietzsche’sargumentsto“drawonactualscientific

results”conflictswithhissuspicionofscienceandhiscriticismofthewilltotruth.

ThereisnoquestionthatGermanmaterialismexertedaprofoundandlasting

influenceonNietzsche’sthought.53Thequestioniswhetherthisinfluencejustifies

adequatelyaccountfortheroleofcultureindevelopinghumanthoughtandaction.InresponsetocriticismonthisscorebyJanaway,Leiterwrites,“ThereisnoreasontodenythatNietzschethenaturalistisinterestedinculture,butthatshouldnotleadustolosesightoftherolethatpsycho‐physicalcausesplaysintheexplanationofmoralityheproffers”(NNR19‐20).Thisisanon‐sequitur.AcknowledgingtheimportanceofculturalcausesdoesnotleadJanawaytolosesightoftheimportanceofnaturalcauses.AnaccuratereconstructionofNietzsche’sphilosophicalpracticemustaccount,inproperproportion,fortherelativeinfluencesofnatureandcultureonhumanthoughtandaction.53AccordingtoRichardVitzhum,GermanMaterialism“tooktheGermanintellectualworldbystormduringthe1850s.”Materialism:AnAffirmativeHistory.Amherst,NY:Prometheus,1995,98.Thematerialistssoughttounifythephysicalandhumansciencesinlightofnewdevelopmentsintheburgeoningfieldofphysiology.Theydidthisbyprovidingpsychologicalandphysiologicalexplanationsofhumanbehaviour.LudwigBüchner,aleadingmaterialist,whose1855KraftundStroff(ForceandMatter)waspopularatthetime,wrotethat“theresearchanddiscoveriesofmoderntimescannolongerallowustodoubtthatman,withallthathehasandpossesses,beitmentalorcorporeal,isanaturalproductlikeallotherorganicbeings.”ForceandMatter.Trans.J.G.Collingwood.London:Trubner,1870,pagelxxviii,quotedinLeiter,“Nietzsche’sNaturalismRe‐considered.”

AsLeiterindicates,Nietzschewascertainlyawareofthesedevelopments.By1866NietzschehehadreadFriedrichLange’sHistoryofMateralism,whichprovidedanoverviewofthemovement.AccordingtoNietzchebiographerCurtJanzNietzscheviewedLange’sbookas“undoubtedlythemostsignificantphilosophicalworktohaveappearedindecades.”FriedrichNietzsche:Biographie(3volumes).Munich:Hanswer,1978.ThatsameyearNietzschewrotetoafriend,“Kant,Schopenhauer,thisbookbyLange–Idon’tneedanythingelse”(Janzvolume1;198,quotedinLeiterNNR6).

169

theclaimthat,forNietzsche,philosophicalargumentsshouldbe“continuouswith

theresultsofscience.”Muchhingesonwhatismeantby“theresultsofscience.”

Presumably,itmeanssomethingstrongerthanspeculationastothecausal

determinantsofagivenphenomena;thatis,presumablyitmeansestablished,

empiricallyverifiableresults.Wereittomeansomethingweaker,thenwhatLeiter

calls“actualscientificresults”wouldbenodifferent,methodologicallyand

epistemically,fromthekindofspeculative,causalexplanationsNietzscheprovides

inhisownwritings.Inthiscaseitwouldnotwarrantanyspecialstatus,andthere

wouldbenothingspecialaboutNietzsche’scontinuitywithit.Leitermusttherefore

meanby“actualscientificresults”theresultsofempiricalscienceasweunderstand

thatdisciplinetoday.

ButinthatcasetheclaimthatNietzsche’sargumentsmustbecontinuous

withactualscientificresultsisunwarranted.Theresultsinquestion,accordingto

Leiter,aretheconclusionsdrawnbycontemporaryGermanmaterialists,namely

BüchnerandLange.Consider,forinstance,Büchner’sForceandMatter,amajor

workofthematerialistmovement,familiartoNietzsche.Büchnerargues,against

theidealismofKantandHegel,thatforceandmatterareindestructible,thatnature

ispurposelessandpurelyphysical,thattherearenosupernaturalentities,and

thereforenotranscendentalmoral(orother)laws.54ItisclearwhyNietzschewas

interestedinthisandrelatedworks.Itisequallyunclearthattheseworks

54Buchner,Ludwig,ForceandMatter.Trans.J.G.Collingwood.London:Trubner,1870.Seealsothepreviousfootnote.

170

constitute“theresultsofscience.”Büchner’sconclusionsarenotdiscoveries

stemmingfromempiricalresearch,norhavetheybeenadoptedorconfirmedby

contemporaryscience.55Indeeditisunclearwhethertheyareassumptionsmade

beforethefactorconclusionsreachedbythekindoftheoreticalandobservational

analysiscommontootherwritersoftheperiod,likeFeuerbachandNietzsche.56

Nietzsche’swritingsarecontinuouswiththeworksofBüchner,Lange,andothers,

butitisunsurprising,andphilosophicallyuninteresting,thathiswritingsshouldbe

continuouswiththosewhoinspiredhim.Thiscontinuitydoesnotwarrantthe

claimthatNietzsche’sphilosophydrawson“actualexistingscientificresults.”

Leiter,however,doesnotjustclaimthatNietzschedrawsonactualscientific

results.HeclaimsthatNietzschebelievesthatphilosophyshoulddrawonactual

scientificresults(NM3).HerewegettothedeeperproblemwithLeiter’sreading.

EvenifwegrantthattheworkoftheGermanmaterialistscountsas“scientific”in

55LeiterclaimsNietzsche’sviews“fareratherwellinlightofthesubsequentresearchinscientificpsychology”(NNR4).Thissuggestion,however,ismisleading.Thedisciplineofscientific(andespeciallyexperiemental)psychologypresumes,fromtheoutset,thatthereareprimarilyphysiologicalcausesofouremotionsandbeliefs.Itdoesnotlookforother,contingentfactorswiththesamedegreeofinterest.Forthisreasonithasbeenthesubjectofcriticismfromotherbranchesofpsychology,aswellasbyscientistsandphilosophers.Butthisistangentialtothemainargument.Leiter’sclaimthatNietzsche’sphilosophyrequires“resultscontinuity”withtheempiricalsciencesdoesnotdependonbeingcontinuouswithrecentresearchinscientificpsychology(itonlydependsonnotbeingdiscontinuouswithit).Itdoes,however,dependonsomecontinuitywiththesciences,andLeiterfindsthiscontinuitywiththe19thcenturyGermanmaterialists.By“continuity,”hemeans,“continuitywiththe‘result’foremostinthemindofmid‐19thcenturyGermans:thatmanisnotofa‘higher…[or]ofadifferentorigin’thantherestofnature”(NM7).Iwillthereforerestrictmyargumenttothissupposedcontinuity.56ApointmadebyJanawayinchapterfourofBeyondSelflessness.

171

therelevantsense,theideathatphilosophyshouldbescientificconflictswith

Nietzsche’scriticismofthevalueofscience.AsIexplainedinthefirstsectionofthis

chapter,Nietzschebelievesthatmodernscienceisthelatestmanifestationofthe

asceticideal.“Science,”hewrites,“isnottheoppositeoftheasceticidealbutrather

thelatter’sownmostrecentandnoblemanifestation”(GMIII23).Thisisbecause

science,insofarasitprivilegestruthaboveall,entailsthatwesubordinateour

instinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthanourselves.Leiterseesthings

differently.HearguesthatNietzsche“endorsesascientificperspectiveasthe

correctortrueone”(NM21).Insupportofthisclaim,hemarshalsthreequotations

fromNietzsche’spublishedwritings.AccordingtoLeiter,

EvenintheoftenmisunderstoodThirdEssayoftheGenealogy–inwhich

Nietzscheattacksonthevalueoftruth,notitsobjectivityorourabilityto

knowit–Nietzscherefersto“therebeingsomuchusefulworktobedone”in

scienceandadds,regardingthe“honestworkers”inscience,that“Idelightin

theirwork”(GM3.23).Inworksfromearlierinthe1880s,hestilllauds

scienceforthe“severityofitsservice,itsinexorabilityinsmallasingreat

matters...”(GS293)andsaysthat“theidealscholarinwhomthescientific

instinct,afterthousandsoftotalsemi‐failures,foronceblossomsandblooms

totheend,iscertainlyoneofthemostpreciousinstrumentsthereare”(BGE

207).

ThesethreequotationsfromNietzschearetheonlyonesLeiterusesinsupportof

hisclaimthatNietzscheendorsesascientificperspectiveaboveallothers.Ofthese,

172

twoaretakenoutofcontextofthespecificnumberedpassageinwhichtheyappear,

anddistortNietzsche’sactualpointinthatpassage(GM3.23andBGE207).The

third,fromGS293,isnottakenoutofthecontext,butitssignificance,when

consideredinthecontextofNietzsche’soeuvre,isambiguous.57Letuslookateach

carefully.

ConsiderfirstBGE207.Iquoteatlength.ThepartthatLeitercitesis

underlined:

Theobjectiveperson,onewhonolongercursesandscoldslikethepessimist,

theidealscholarinwhomthescientificspirit,afterthousandsoftotalsemi‐

failures,foronceblossomsandbloomstotheend,iscertainlyoneofthemost

preciousinstrumentsthereare:butheneedstobeputintothehandof

someonemorepowerful.Heisonlyatool;let’ssaythatheisamirror,notan

“enduntohimself…..Hismirroringsoul,eversmoothingitselfout,nolonger

knowshowtoaffirm,nolongerhowtodeny;hedoesnotcommand,neither

doeshedestroy….Norisheamodelhumanbeing;heneitherprecedesnor

followsanyone;ingeneralheputshimselfatsuchadistancethathehasno

groundsonwhichtotakeasidebetweengoodandevil.Ifwehaveforso

longmistakenhimforaphilosopher,foradictatorialbreederandtyrantof

57Leiter’stargetinthissectionofhisbookisRichardRorty’sclaimthatforNietzschescienceisjustoneperspectiveontheworld.MydisagreementwithLeiterheredoesnotvindicateRorty.Astheensuingdiscussionillustrates,Nietzscheadmiressciencemorethanotherdisciplines(religion,forinstance),butheneverthelessfindssciencetobeovervalued.

173

culture,wehavedonehimfortoogreatanhonourandoverlookedthemost

essentialthingabouthim:heisaninstrument,aslave‐likeentity,ifcertainly

themostsublimesortofslave,butinhimselfnothing–presquerien!(BGE

207)

Thepurposeofthispassageisnot,asLeiterargues,toshowthatthescientific

perspectiveis“thecorrectortrueone.”Itistoshowthatdespitehisadmirationfor

science,thescientistisnota“modelhumanbeing”norevena“philosopher,”but

merely“aninstrument…aslavelikeentity…inhimselfnothing.”Thescientist,and

thescientificperspective,isasourceofcontemptforNietzsche.Qualifiedcontempt,

butcontemptnevertheless.

Leiter’suseofthequotationfromGM3.23issimilarlymisleading.Again,the

overarchingthemeofthelastfewsectionsoftheGenealogy,beginningwith3.23,is

thatscienceisthemoderndevelopmentoftheasceticideal.Aswiththefewlines

LeiterquotesfromBGE207,thefewlineshequotesfromGM3.23areimmediately

followedbytheword“but.”Onceagain,thelinesLeiterquotesareunderlined:

…sciencetodayhasabsolutelynofaithinitself,letaloneinanidealaboveit,‐

andwhereitisstillpassion,love,fire,suffering,itisnottheoppositeofthe

asceticidealbutratherthatlatter’sownmostrecentandnoblemanifestation.

Doesthatsoundstrangetoyou?Thereareenoughworthyandmodest

workersevenamongstthescholarsoftoday,wholiketheirlittlecornerand

therefore,becausetheylikebeingthere,areoccasionallysomewhat

presumptuousinmakingtheirdemandheardthatpeopletodayoughttobe

174

contentingeneral,especiallywithscience–therebeingsomuchusefulwork

tobedone.Idonotdenyit:Iamthelasttowanttospoilthepleasureof

thesehonestworkersintheircraft:forIdelightintheirwork.Butthefact

thatnowadayspeopleareworkinghardinscience,andthattheyare

contentedworkmen,doesnotatallprovethattoday,scienceaswholehasa

goal,awill,anideal,apassionofgreatfaith.Theopposite,asIsaid,isthe

case:whereitisnotthemostrecentmanifestationoftheasceticideal‐there

aretoofewnoble,exceptionalcasesforthegeneraljudgmenttobedeflected

–thensciencetodayisahidingplaceforallkindsofill‐humour,unbelief,

gnawingworms,contemptofself,badconscience….(GM3.23)

Again,thepointofthispassageisnotthatNietzsche“endorsesascientific

perspectiveasthecorrectortrueone.”Thepointisthatscienceisthemostrecent

manifestationoftheasceticideal.Nietzsche’sclaimsthat“thereissomuchuseful

worktobedone”inscience,thathe“delight[s]intheirwork,”illustratesthat

Nietzschehaspraisefortheworkofscientists,butthispraiseisqualifiedbyhis

moregeneralcriticismofscience.AsIarguedintheprevioussection,andasis

evidentinthispassage,Nietzscheisthoroughlycriticalofscienceinthefinal

sectionsoftheGenealogy.Hewrites,“Iwilltellthem[i.e.scientists]whatthey

themselvescannotsee,becausetheyarestandingtooclosetothemselves:thisideal

issimplytheiridealaswell”(GMIII24);“sciencerepresentsthedrivingforceofthe

innerevolutionofthatideal”(GMIII25);scienceandtheasceticideal“areonthe

samefoundation”(GMIII25).

175

LeiteracknowledgesthatNietzschequestionsthevalueoftruthandaligns

sciencewiththeasceticideal,buthemaintainsthatthisis“aminortheme”in

Nietzsche’sthought(NM265).LeiterarguesthatNietzsche’scriticismofthevalue

oftruthonlyappliesatthelimitingcaseinwhichatruthissoterriblethatit

threatensourabilitytoaffirmlife(NM267).ButNietzsche’scriticismofthevalueof

truthincludesmorethanjusttheseextremecases.Eventhosetruthswhicharenot

soterriblethattheythreatenlifeare,forNietzsche,notnecessarilytobeprivileged

overothernon‐truths.ThisiswhyNietzschecallstheassumptionthattruthis

preferabletountruth“themostpoorlyprovenassumptionintheworld”(BGE34),

andwhyhewrites:“Howevermuchvaluewemayascribetotruth,truthfulness,or

altruism,itmaybethatweneedtoattributeahigherandmorefundamentalvalue

toappearance,tothewilltoillusion,toegoismanddesire”(BGE2).Itisalsowhyhe

privilegesartoverscience:

Art,letmesayattheoutset,sinceIshalldealwiththisatlengthsomeday,‐‐

art,inwhichlyingsanctifiesitselfandthewilltodeceptionhasgood

conscienceonitsside,ismuchmorefundamentallyopposedtotheascetic

idealthanscienceis.(GM3.25)

WhatmattersforNietzscheisnotwhethersomethingistrueorfalse,buttowhat

endthetruth(orfalsity)isused:“Ultimatelythepointistowhatendalieistold”

(Antichrist56).Andtheendinquestionistheovercomingoftheasceticideal.

LeiteralsosaysthatwhatNietzschecriticizesaboutscienceisits“willtonon­

perspectivaltruth,”wherethisistakentomeanthewilltoknowtheworldbeyond

176

ours(NM268).58ForLeiter,Nietzscheiscriticizingourdesiretoknowthe

noumenalworld:“thewilltonon‐perspectivalknowledgeoftruthisasceticorlife‐

denyingbecauseitdemeanstheactualworldasmereappearance”(NM278).On

thisreading,theproblemwiththewilltotruthisthatitisbasedonanerror,onthe

falsebeliefthatthereisadistinctionbetweenanoumenalandphenomenalworld.

ThisreadingagainmisplacesthethrustofNietzsche’sattack.Nietzschedoesnot

believethatsucherrorsaresignificantinthemselves:“Itisnoterroraserrorthat

horrifiesme,”hewrites(EcceHomo,“WhyIamDestiny?”7).Whatmattersisthe

extenttowhicherror,andtruths,affirmlife.Ifscienceandtruthisusedtofurther

life(asitisinthecaseofuncoveringtheoriginsofmorality)thenthatis

commendable.Ifillusionisusedtofurtherlife(asinGreektragedy)thenthatisalso

commendable.Whatmattersineachcaseisnotprimarilywhethersomethingis

trueorfalse,butwhetheritaffirmslifeornot:whetheritrequiresustosubordinate

ourinstinctsandperspectivetosomethingexternaltoourselves,whethera

noumenalworldorascientificunderstandingofthephenomenalworld.

Pointingoutthismisreading,however,onlygetsussofar.Weneedtoget

clearerontherolethatscienceandtruthplayinNietzsche’sthought.Howcan

Nietzsche“delight”intheworkofscientists,andyetcallthem“slavelike”

instruments?Thefollowingthoughtexperimentmighthelp.Imaginethat

Nietzsche’sclaimthathumanbeingshaveafixed,psycho‐physiologicalconstitution,

orhisgenealogicalanalysisofmorality,turnsouttobecontradictedbyscientificor

58InthisrespecthefollowsClark(1990).Seemyintroductionpage15.

177

historicalresearch.Wouldthisrenderhiswritingsfalse?Woulditmeanthatwe

candowithoutthem?Thesearetwoseparatequestions.Thedistinctionbetween

themisinstructive.

AsIarguedintheprevioussection,therelevantpointforNietzscheinhis

criticismofmetaphysicsisnotthatmetaphysicalbeliefsarefalse,butthattheyare

life‐denying:theyleadustosubordinateourinstinctsandperspectivetoan

authoritybeyondourselves.Something’sbeingfalseisnot,forNietzsche,reason

enoughtorejectit.Forthesamereason,something’sbeingtrue,orcontinuouswith

science,isnotreasonenoughtoacceptit.TherelevantdistinctionforNietzscheis

notwhethersomethingistrueorfalse,butwhetheritaffirmslifeornot.Certainly,

Nietzschebelievesthathisgenealogicalanalysisofmoralityandhisnaturalist

accountofhumanthoughtandactionareaccuraterepresentationsofhowthings

reallyare–thatis,hebelievesthemtobetrue.Andcertainly,hebelievesthatthe

beliefinaChristianGodandaCartesiansubjectaremispresentationsofhowthings

reallyare–thatis,hebelievesthemtobefalse.Butthefactthathebelievesthe

formertobetrueandthelattertobefalsedoesnot,initself,explainwhyhewants

ustoadopttheformerandrejectthelatter.Tosuggestotherwiseistosaythat

Nietzschevaluestruthoverallotherconsiderations.Andtovaluetruthoverall

otherconsiderationsistopartakeintheaesceticideal.Itistoaffirmtheworld‐view

thatNietzscheaimstosubvert.

ThisisnottosaythatNietzscheisentirelyunconcernedwiththetruthor

falsityofhisarguments,orthattheirtruthorfalsityisirrelevanttoouradjudication

178

ofthem.ThesuccessofNietzsche’sargumentsagainstmetaphysicsdependsonour

tacitpreferencefortruthoverfalsity.59Thereisanimportantdistinctionbetween

ourbelievingsomethingtobetrue(thatis,objectivelytrue,inaccordancewiththe

methodsandresultsofscience)andourbeingcompelledbysomething.Tobelieve

thatastoryorargumentistruepresumesadegreeofrationalityandobjectivityin

theacceptingofthatthing.Tobecompelledbyastoryorargumentdoesnot

presumethesamedegreeofrationalityorobjectivity.Imightbecompelledbya

fictionalportrayalofeventsmorethanbyapurelyfactualaccountofthosesame

events.Imayevenknowthattherearefactualinaccuraciesinthefictionalportrayal,

andyetstillbemorecompelled(thatis,moremovedbyit;morelikelytoactin

responsetoit)byitthanbyapurelyfactualaccount.60Wemustbalancethefact

thatNietzschepresentsargumentsthathebelievesaretrue,andwhosesuccessor

failuredependsonusbelievingthemtobetrue,withhisviewthatthetruthor

falsityofhisargumentsarenotthesoleorprimaryreasonforadoptingorrejecting

them.WhatmattersforNietzscheishowcompellinganargumentorstoryis,not

howtruthfulitis.Anargumentorbeliefismoreorlesscompellingdependingon

59HereitisimportanttoconsiderhowdifficultitwouldbetodisproveNietzsche’sclaims.Whatwoulditmeantoshow,empirically,thathumanbeingsdonotneedtojustifytheirsufferinginorderforittobetolerable,orthatourbeliefintheChristianGoddoesnot,infact,derivefromanattempttojustifyoursuffering?Whatwoulditmeantoshow,empirically,thathumanthoughtandactionisnot,infact,controlledatleastinpartbyfreewill?Theseargumentsarenotoneswhichlendthemselvestoempiricalconfirmation.60Filmisagoodexampleofthisphenomenon.ArecentexampleisthefilmTheHurtLocker,aboutanAmericanbombdisposalunitinIraq.Thefilmhasbeencriticizedbyveteransforitsunrealisticportrayal,butpraisedbycriticsandaudiences,atleastinpartforits“realism.”

179

whetheritisthoughttobetrueorfalse,buttruthorfalsityalonedoesnot

determineitscompellingness.

TheproblemwithLeiter’snaturalistreading,then,isthatitmakesNietzsche

outtobeaphilosopherinthetraditionalsensethatNietzschecriticizes:onewho

aimstodevelopobjective,accuraterepresentationsoftheworld.Itmakes

Nietzsche’sargumentscontingentonthescientificresultsofhiscontemporaries,

andhostagetofuturediscoveriesintheempiricalsciences.Thisfailstosufficiently

accountforNietzsche’scritiqueofthevalueoftruth,anditpartakesintheascetic

idealthatNietzscheaimstosubvert.ThepointofNietzsche’spositiveaccountof

humanactionasderivingfromsub‐consciousdrivesisnottodevelop“ascientific

pictureofhowthingswork”buttounderminethemetaphysicalpictureofourselves

asprimarilyconscious,agentialbeingsandtoinspirethoseofuswithnoble

constitutionstobreakfromthestricturesoftraditionalmorality.Thatistosay,

Nietzscheisnotjustpresentingapictureofhowthingsreallyare,tobeadjudicated

astrueorfalse,inthewaythatscienceis;heistryingtocompelustowardsare‐

valuationofvalues.61

61LeiteracknowledgesthatNietzsche’snaturalismispartofhislargeraimtoinspireare‐valuationofvalues.Hewritesthatthe“thebulkof[Nietzsche’s]philosophicalactivityisdevotedtovariationsonthisnaturalisticproject”(NM11),butacknowledgesthat“itisequallyclearthatNietzsche’snaturalismisenlistedonbehalfofarevaluationofallvalues”(NNR11).HespecifiestworespectsinwhichNietzsche’snaturalistprojectissubordinatetohisrevaluationproject.OnecaseiswhenNietzscheemploysrhetoricalorstylisticdevicestounsettlehisreaders.Theotheriswhenheusestheterm“philosopher”torefertothosewhocreatenewvalues.Thepoint,however,isnotsimplythatNietzsche’snaturalistprojectis

180

ChristopherJanawayoffersaweaker,andinmyviewmoreaccurate

characterizationofNietzsche’snaturalism.Nietzscheisanaturalist,Janawaywrites,

in“abroadsense”:

Heopposestranscendentmetaphysics,whetherthatofPlatoorChristianity

orSchopenhauer.Herejectsnotionsoftheimmaterialsoul,theabsolutely

freecontrollingwill,ortheself‐transparentpureintellect,instead

emphasizingthebody,talkingoftheanimalnatureofhumanbeings,and

attemptingtoexplainnumerousphenomenabyinvokingdrives,instincts,

andaffectswhichhelocatesinourphysical,bodilyexistence.(Selflesneess

34)

Leiterdoesnotthinkthischaracterizationgoesfarenough:

Thisislessa“broadsense”ofnaturalism,however,thanitis“LaundryList

Naturalism.”Whyaretheseasetofviewsaphilosophicalnaturalistoughtto

hold?Whatisitthatmakesthemtheviewsofaphilosophicalnaturalistat

all?(NNR2).

Janawaytellsmethathethinksoppositionto“transcendentmetaphysics”is

whatunitestheelementsonthelist….[This]wouldsimplypushthequestion

backonelevel:whyisoppositiontotranscendentmetaphysicsthemarkof

naturalism?Whatmotivatesthatoppositionitself?(NNRfn.3)

subordinatetohisphilosophicalone,butthatthenaturalistprojectisonlyimportantinsofarasitservesthephilosophicalproject.

181

Wehavealreadyseentheanswer.Nietzsche’soppositiontotranscendent

metaphysicsismotivatedbyhisbeliefthatmetaphysicscontributesthelevelling,

andhencedecay,ofEuropeanculture.Itimposesauniformityofthoughtandaction

oneveryone,eventhosewith“noble”psycho‐physiologicalconstitutions,thereby

inhibitingtheirexpressionofstrengthandcreativity,andbyextensionthere‐

valuationofvalueswhichNietzscheaimstoinspire.62

ThereisafurtheraspectofNietzsche’scriticismofscience.Notonlydoes

scienceover‐valuetruth,italsopresumesthatthereisasingle,objective,

transparentwindowintoreality.ThispresumptionisakeytargetofNietzsche’s

critiqueofphilosophy.Thiscriticismismostclearlyarticulatedinanearly,

unpublishedpiece,“OnTruthandLiesinanExtra‐MoralSense”(1873).There

Nietzschearguesthatascientificworld‐viewlimitsthevarietyofperspectivesthat

wemightdevelopoftheworld,perspectiveswhichwouldbothincreaseour

knowledgeofandenrichourexperienceintheworld.63Hebeginsbyinvestigating

62Leiter’sothertwoquestions,“Whyaretheseasetofviewsaphilosophicalnaturalistoughttohold?”and“Whyisoppositiontotranscendentmetaphysicsthemarkofnaturalism?”aremisplaced.Thereisnoestablishedcriteriaforwhatviewsanaturalistoughttohold.Manyphilosopherswhoconsiderthemselvesnaturalistsholdarangeofdifferentviews,asStrawson,PapineauandRitchiehaveshown(seefootnote35),andthereisnooverridingneedtodefine,onceandforall,whichsetofviewsanaturalistoughttohold.

63ThisisNietzsche’sfamousdoctrineofperspectivism,articulatedmostclearlyinGM3.12:“wecanusethedifferenceinperspectivesandaffectiveinterpretationsforknowledge.Fromnowon,myphilosophicalcolleagues,letusbemorewaryofthedangerousoldconceptualfairy‐talewhichhassetupa‘pure,will‐less,painless,timeless,subjectofknowledge’….Thereisonlyaperspectivalseeing,onlyaperspectivalknowing;themoreaffectsweareabletoputintowordsaboutathing,

182

theoriginsofournotionsoftruthandfalsity.Hisaccountrunsasfollows:

1) Weseesomething(atree)andexperienceanerveimpulse

2) Weformanimageandawordtocorrespondwiththisimpulse

3) Weassimilatesimilarimages/wordstogethertoformconcepts.Indoingsowe

overlookparticularitiesandfocusonsimilarities.

4) Theseconceptscometoregulatewhatcountsastruthandlying.Ifweusethe

conceptscorrectly(i.e.assimilatetreesortree‐likeobjectsundertheconcept

“tree”),thatcountsas“true.”Ifwedonotusetheconceptscorrectly(i.e.

assimilateobjectsotherthantreesundertheconcept“tree”),thatcountsas

“lies.”

Ifweusetheconceptscorrectly,webecomereliable,socialbeings.Ifwedonot,

thenwebecomeunreliable,asocialbeings.Nietzschebelievesthatinordertoexist

socially,inordertocommunicateatall,humanbeingsneedtodeviseconceptsfrom

thenerveimpulsesweexperience,butweneednothavedevelopedtheparticular

conceptswehave.Wemightjustaswellhavedevelopeddifferentconcepts,

groupedthingsdifferentlythanwedonow.Hadwedoneso,wewouldrelatetothe

worldandtoeachotherdifferentlythanwedonow.

Theproblem,accordingtoNietzsche,isnotwiththeconceptswehave

developedbutthefactthatwehaveforgottenthatitwasuswhodevelopedthem.

themoreeyes,variouseyesweareabletoputintowordsaboutathing,themorecompletewillbeour‘concept’ofthething,our‘objectivity.’”Notethatthepointofthispassageisnot,asisoftenthought,thatallperspectivesareequal.Thepointisthatthemoreperspectivesonehasofathing,themorecompleteandobjectiveourknowledgeofit.

183

Wehaveremovedourconceptualedificefromitshistoricalcontextandcometo

believeitoffersatimeless,objectivepictureoftheworld.Wehaveforgottenour

roleasdevelopersofourownknowledge.Accordingly,weconsiderotherwaysof

perceivingtheworld,particularlyartisticways,asfalse.Thisviewofthematter

keepsuslockedintoourcurrentconceptualedifice,anditgetsinthewayofan

aesthetic,instinctive,spontaneousexperiencewiththeworld.Nietzschewantsusto

developnewconcepts,notbeboundbytheconceptswehaveinherited.64

Inthisrespect,Nietzscheisnottryingtoaugmentourknowledgeofthe

world,assciencetriestodo.Heistryingtounfixourestablishedwaysoflookingat

things.Thereisnotonetrueorcorrectperspectivewhichhewantsustoadoptin

placeoftheonewecurrentlyhave.Hewantstocompelustothrowofftheslave

morality,toembraceourowninstinctsandperspectiveandthevalueswhichflow

naturallyfromthem.TheonlyrestrictionNietzscheseemstoplaceonthesenew

valuesisthattheynotberootedinanauthorityotherthanourselves,whethera

transcendentaldeityoranempirical,objectivewayoflookingattheworld.

3.4.Conclusion

64Here,inthisearlyessay,Nietzscheremainsrelativelydescriptive,almostneutral.Thoughhecomparestherationalandtheintuitiveman,hedoesnotexplicitlyprivilegethelatter.Hisaimseemstobetodemystifytherationalmanandhisconceptualedifice.Heislessneutralwhenhereturnstothisthemeinhislaterwritings.SeeforinstanceBGE34.

184

InthischapterIhavetriedtoexplainwhyNietzscheiscriticalof

metaphysics,andwhatthiscriticismdoesanddoesnotentail.Ihavetriedtoshow

thatitdoesnotentailtheclaimthatthereisnoessenceunderlyingourthoughts,

feelings,andactions,northeclaimthatdifferenceandmultiplicityareobjectsof

pureaffirmation.Italsodoesnotentailtheclaimthatphilosophyshouldbe

continuouswiththeempiricalsciences.Theformersetofclaimsfailstoappreciate

theessentialiststraininNietzsche’sthought,whilethelatterfailstoappreciatehis

critiqueofthevalueoftruth.Properlyunderstood,Nietzsche’scriticismof

metaphysics,slavemorality,andthewilltotruthincludenotjustPlatonism,

Cartesianism,andKantianism,butalsopost‐structuralismandnaturalism.

GettingclearontheseissuesisneededtoappreciatebothNietzsche’s

criticismoftraditionalphilosophyandthekindofphilosophyheadvocatesinits

place.If,asNietzscheargues,humanbeingsdonothaveaccesstowhatisintheir

consciousness,andiftheirthoughtsarenottheresultofrationalprocessesbut

ratherthesecondaryeffectofunderlyinginstinctsanddrives,thenoneofthemost

basicassumptionsoftraditionalphilosophyisflawed.Inthiscasewecannotbe

confidentthatclear,rigorous,rationalthoughtorlogicalargumentationwilldeliver

theinsightswehope.InthenextchapterIexaminetheconceptionofphilosophyhe

advocates,aconceptionwhichbuildsonandincorporatesthoseaspectsofhis

thoughtdiscussedhere.

185

4.NIETZSCHE’SPHILOSOPHYOFTHEFUTURE

“Buttruephilosophersarecommandersandlawgivers…..Dophilosophersliketheseexisttoday?Havephilosophersliketheseeverexisted?Don’tphilosopherslikethesehavetoexist?...”

BGE211

AtthebeginningofthepreviouschapterIoutlinedtwowaysinwhich

Nietzscheusestheword“philosophy.”Inmostcasesheusesitdisparagingly,and

wehavenowseenwhy.Butinothercasesheusesitpositively,aswhenherefersto

“truephilosophers”or“mykindofphilosopher.”Whatdoeshemeanbythis?

Thisquestionhasreceivedsurprisinglylittleattentioninthesecondary

literature.Discussionsof“Nietzsche’sphilosophy”almostinvariablyfocusonhis

criticalpractice–thatis,themannerandmethodinwhichhedebunksmorality,

metaphysics,andthewilltotruth.TwoearlyclassicsofNietzschescholarship,

WalterKaufman’sNietzsche,Philosopher,Psychologist,Antichrist(1950)andArthur

Danto’sNietzscheasPhilosopher(1965)arecasesinpoint.Fromthetitlesofthese

worksonewouldexpectsomediscussionofthekindofphilosophicalpractice

Nietzscheadvocates.Insteadonefindsonlyadescriptionofwhat,how,andwhy

Nietzschecriticizes.ThesameistrueofrecentandcurrentNietzschescholarship.1

1Consider,forinstance,themostwell‐receivedrecentbooksonNietzsche:MaudemarieClark’sNietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy(1990);JasonRichardson’sNietzsche’sSystem(1996);SimonMay’sNietzsche’sEthicsandHisWaronMorality(1999);BrianLeiter’sNietzscheonMorality(2002);ChristopherJanaway’sBeyondSelflessness:AReadingofNietzsche’sGenealogy(2007).ThesebooksareoverwhelminglyconcernedwithNietzsche’scriticalpractice.Hispositiveconceptionofphilosophyisnotdiscussedinanydetail.

186

Thephrase“Nietzsche’sphilosophy”isusedtodescribehispsychologicalanalyses

ofhumanbehaviour,hisskepticismabouttruth,hisperspectivism,andsoon.Little

attentionispaidtohispositivenotionofphilosophy.2

Thisisinmanywaysunderstandable.Nietzsche’scriticismsofmorality,

Christianity,andthevalueoftruthwarrantmoreattentionthanhisfewremarks

aboutanundetermined“philosophyofthefuture.”Therearealsoseveralobstacles

toexplaininghispositiveconceptionofphilosophy:Nietzschedoesnotdiscussthis

conceptionsystematically,sothemostonecandoispiecetogethervarious

fragmentsofhiswritings;thebestillustrationofthisphilosophyisThusSpoke

Zarathustra,atextrepletewithinterpretivedifficulties;andNietzsche’sphilosophy

highlightsthemoreunpalatablefeaturesofhisthought,especiallyhisunapologetic

anti‐egalitarianism.Itisnowonder,then,thatthisaspectofNietzsche’sthoughthas

beenlargelyignoredinthesecondaryliterature.

Myaiminthischapteristopiecetogetherthesefragments;toprovidea

sketchofNietzsche’s“philosophyofthefuture.”Thisphilosophydoesnotaimto

2ThreenotableexceptionsareRichardSchacht,Nietzsche(1983)(theopeningchapter);AlexanderNehemas,Nietzsche:LifeasLiterature(1985);andMichaelTanner,Nietzsche(1987).SchachtopenswithaclearandhelpfuloverviewofNietzsche’scriticismofandhispositiveconceptionofphilosophy.Iaimtobuildonthisoverviewhere.Nehemasoffersamorecreativeandcontroversialinterpretationwhichseemsrightinsomerespects(Nietzsche’snewphilosophyishighlyaesthetic)butwronginothers(Nietzschebelievesthat“writingisthemostimportantpartofliving”(109)).IdiscussNehemaslaterinthischapter.TannersubtlyexploresthedifficultiesassociatedwithNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophy,thoughhefindstheconceptionitselftooslipperytoproperlycharacterize.Seehischaptersix,“Prophecy.”

187

analyze,understand,orgroundtheconceptsandvalueswehave(astraditional

philosophydoes).Nordoesitaimtoshowthattheseconceptsandvaluesare

ungroundedorunjustified(asNietzsche’scriticalpracticedoes).Itaims,rather,to

createnewconceptsandvalues.Thesenewconceptsarenottheresultofreasoning

fromestablishedpremises;theyaremorelikeaestheticcreationswhichseekto

apprehendtheworldinnewways,wayswhichreflecttheinstinctsandperspective

oftheircreator.

Thischapterproceedsinthreemovements,thoughforthesakeofcontinuity

theyarenotdividedintodiscretesections,asinthepreviouschapters.Ibeginby

explainingNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophyandhowitdiffersfrom

Nietzsche’scriticalpractice.Ithenexplainhowonebecomesaphilosopherofthe

future.AndIconcludebyexaminingoneofNietzsche’snewphilosophicalcreations:

hisconceptoftheeternalrecurrence.

* * *

WehaveseenwhyNietzscheiscriticaloftraditionalphilosophy.Insofaras

traditionalphilosophyprivilegestruthaboveallelse,insofarasitseeksan

impersonal,objectiverepresentationofthingsintheworld,itrequiresusto

subordinateourinstinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthanourselves.But

wehavealsoseenNietzscheusephilosophicaltechniquestounderminetraditional

philosophy:heskepticallychallengesourassumptionsandinferences,andhe

exposesthetrueoriginsofourfalsebeliefs.Inthisrespectheseemslikeamore

strident,moreperceptivephilosopherthanonewhowantstoabandonthe

188

disciplinealtogether.3Heevendescribesthenewphilosophyinawaythatsounds

liketheoldone.Hewrites,quotingStendhal:

Pourêtrebonphilosophe,ilfautêtresec,clair,sansillusion.Unbanquier,

quiafaitfortune,aunepartieducaractèrerequispourfairedesdécouvertes

enphilosophie,c’estàdirepourvoirclairdanscequiest.(BGE39)

Fewtraditionalphilosopherswouldobjecttothisdescription.Theypride

themselvesontheirabilitytoseeclearlythroughillusion(evenif,accordingto

Nietzsche,theyoftenfailinthisregard).Thisbegsthequestion:HowcanNietzsche

criticizephilosophyyetrelyonitsmethodsforhisowninsights?

Nietzscheadmiresmuchofwhatphilosophersdo:theirattemptstopierce

throughillusion,their(sometimes)rigorousmethods.Andhebelievesthattheir

methodsareusefulinunmaskingthevaluesunderlyingtheirowndiscipline.He

believes,forinstance,thatthewilltotruthwillunmaskitsownoriginsandleadto

itsowndemise.ButNietzschebelievesthattraditionalphilosophy,includingthose

practiceswhichheadopts,arevaluableonlyasapreliminarysteptothetruetaskof

philosophy,whichistocreatenewconceptsandvalues.Heinsiststhat“wemust

3Nietzscheisnotunawareofthisresemblanceandisthereforecarefultomarkthedistinction.Heassociatestraditionalphilosophicalskepticismwithweaknessandillhealth.Hisskepticism,ontheotherhand,isa“new,harsher,moredangeroussortofskepticism”(BGE209).Thisskepticism“withholdsbeliefbutdoesnotloseitselfintheprocess;tothespirititgivesadangerousfreedom,buttheheartitkeepsfirmlyinline”(BGE209).Itisnotuncertain,nordoesitnotbelieveinanything(whichwouldbenihilistic).Itquestionsandchallengessomebeliefswhileremainingcertaininitsown.

189

stopmistakingphilosophicalworkers…fortruephilosophers”(BGE211).

Philosophicalworkersanalyzeandunderstandtheconceptsandvalueswehave;

truephilosopherscreatenewones.Becomingatruephilosopher“mayrequirethat

onepassthroughallthestageswhichhisservants,thelearnedworkersof

philosophymustremain,”butthesestages,theskepticismandanalysis,aresimply

precursorstothemaintaskofcreating(BGE211).Thesetruephilosophers“deemit

nolittleinsulttophilosophytodecree,aspeoplenowadaysliketodo,that

‘Philosophyiscriticismandcriticalscience–andthatisallitis!’”(BGE210).“My

kindofphilosopher,”Nietzschewrites,isoneforwhom“acreativemodeofthought

dominates.”4Andelsewhere:

Whatdawnsonphilosopherslastofallisthattheymustnolongeraccept

conceptsasagift,normerelypurifyandpolishthem,butfirstmakeand

createthem,presentthemandmakethemconvincing.(WP409)5

Thetraditionalphilosopherassumesthatthereisonetruewayofapprehendingthe

world,andsetsouttofindthisway.Hetriesto“mirror”theworldratherthan

shapeit(BGE207).Thetruephilosopherdoesnotassumethatthereisonlyone

4TheWilltoPower.Trans.WalterKaufmanandR.J.Hollingdale.NewYork:Vintage,1968,§464.(HereafterWP)5BGE211:“…alltheseareonlythepreconditionsforhistask:thetaskitselfcallsforsomethingelse–itcallsforhimtocreatevalues.”WP605:“Tointroduceameaning–thistaskstillremainstobedone.”Itrequiresa“creativepositing…aforming,shaping,overcoming,willing,suchasistheessenceofphilosophy”;AndWP605,wherehesaysthatphilosophersmustengagein“activeinterpretationandnotmerelyconceptualtranslation.”SeealsoBGE42,43,44,204,209,210,213,289.

190

truewayofapprehendingtheworld,orthatwehaveaccesstotheworldasitreally

is.Hedoesnotthereforetrytograspthissupposedreality;hetriestoshapereality

accordingtohisownimage.AsZarathustrasaystohisdisciples,“Andwhatyou

havecalledworld,thatshallbecreatedonlybyyou:yourreason,yourimage,your

will,yourloveitshallitselfbecome!”(TSZ2.2).6

Howdoesonecreatenewconceptsandvalues?Howdoesonebecomea

philosopherofthefuture?Itisnotaseasyasitsounds.First,onemustbeacertain

kindofperson.“Itisnoteasytolearnwhataphilosopheris,”Nietzschewrites,

“becauseitcannotbetaught”(BGE213);“Wehavearighttophilosophy(takingits

wordinitsfinestmeaning)onlybecauseofourorigins.Heretoo,ancestors’

bloodlinesaredecisive.”7Recallfromthepreviouschapterthatwhatdetermines

thekindofpersononeisisone’spsycho‐physiologicaldisposition(one’ssetof

drivesandinstincts)andtheenvironmentinwhichonelives.Thisenvironment

includesthedominantsetofvalues,theclimate,nutrition,andsoon.Thesefactors

determinewhichinstinctswillbestimulatedandwhichwillberepressed.They

6AlsointhissectionofTSZ:“Creating–thatisthegreatredemptionfromsuffering,andlife’sbecominglighter.”Andelsewhere,invokingthedistinctionbetweenphilosophicalworkersandtruephilosophers:“Whoeverlearnsmuchwillunlearnallviolentdesiring”(TSZ3.12.16).Thesuggestionisthatweshouldnotlearnforitsownsake,butratherlearn“onlyforthesakeofcreating”(TSZ3.12.16).7OntheesotericismofNietzsche’sphilosophyofthefuture,seealsoBGE30:“Wheneverourloftiestinsightsinadvertentlyreachtheearsofpeoplewhoarenotconstitutedordestinedtohearthem,theymust–andshould!–soundfoolish,”BGE32:“Whatservestonourishorrefreshthehighertypeofpersonmustbealmostpoisontoaverydifferentandinferiortype,”andBGE228:“Thereisahierarchybetweenhumanandhuman.”SeealsoGS381,BGE43,EHPreface3.

191

thereforedeterminewhichthoughtsandfeelingswewillhave.Theydetermine,in

otherwords,thekindofphilosophywewillproduce.

Nietzscheillustratesthispointwithreferencetohimself.InEcceHomohe

attributeshisuniquephilosophicalinsightstohisuniqueconstitution.Hehas

“noblesbloodlines”andinstincts(“Iamapure‐bloodedPolishnobleman,inwhom

thereisnodropofbadblood”)whichhavebeenshapedbyunusualexternal

conditions.Theseincludehis“placeandclimate”(“geniusisconditionedbydryair,

clearsky,”hesays)andeventhevariousillnesseshehasendured.8Forinstance,

NietzschesaysthattheideasinDaybreakcametohimashesufferedthrougha

periodof“extremepovertyofbloodandmuscle,”yetneverthelessmanagedto

affirmlife(EH“WhyIamSoWise,”1).9ItisbecauseNietzschehasbothnoble

bloodlinesandtheexperienceofweaknessandsufferingthathehas“theskilland

knowledgetoinvertperspectives,”toseeboththeperspectiveofthestrongandthe

weak(EH1.1).Thisiswhy,hesays,“arevaluationofvaluesisperhapspossiblein

mealone”(EH1.1).

8NietzschecontracteddysenteryanddiphtheriawhileservingasanorderlyintheFranco‐PrussianWar.Heisalsothoughttohavecontractedsyphilis,whichWalterKaufmanhasspeculatedmightbethesourceofhismentalbreakdownin1889.LeonardSaxchallengesthisspeculationin“WhatwastheCauseofNietzsche’sDementia.”JournalofMedicalBiography,11(1),February2003,47‐54.9TheimmodestchaptertitlesofEcceHomo(“WhyIamSoWise,”“WhyIamSoClever,”“WhyIWriteSuchGoodBooks”)arebestreadasmockingthefalsemodestyofthosewhowriteautobiographieswithoutacknowledgingtheimmodestyinherentinthegenre.Immodesty,forNietzsche,ispreferabletofalsemodesty.

192

Theproblemwithtraditionalphilosophers,ontheotherhand,isthatthey

arenottherightkindofpeople.Theyneedtobelievethattheirthoughtsandactions

aretheresultoftheirownfreewill,thatthereissomethingbeyondourearthly

existence,infusingitwithmeaning.Thisneedrunsdeeperthananddeterminesthe

contentoftheirphilosophicaldiscoveries.Thisexplainswhytheymake

assumptionsandinferenceswhichare,ontheirownterms,unjustified:becauseat

bottomtheyneedtobelievesomethingsratherthanothers:“Thatacertaintyis

worthmorethanuncertainty,forexample,orthatappearanceisworthlessthan

‘truth’”(BGE3).ThusDescartesandKant,totaketwofamousexamples,develop

newconcepts(theCartesiansubjectandthecategoricalimperative),butthese

conceptssimplyaffirmtheexistinghierarchyofvalues.Thisisbecause,on

Nietzsche’sview,theseconceptsdonotresultfromadisinterestedprocessof

reasoning.Theyaresecondaryeffectsofacertaindisposition,andanaccompanying

valuation,ofthosewhoholdthem.10Itisunsurprising,then,thattheyendof

affirmingtheasceticideal.

Theideathatphilosophicalconceptsaresimplyconsciousmanifestationsof

unconsciousdrivesseemsrelativistic.Howcansuchconceptsapplyuniversally?

10Thisiswhathemeanswhenhesaysthat“everygreatphilosophytodateisthepersonalconfessionofitsauthor”(BGE6).Hecontinuesinthesamepassage:“Aboutthephilosopher…thereisabsolutelynothingthatisimpersonal;anditisaboveallhismoralitywhichprovesdecidedlyanddecisivelywhoheis–thatis,inwhathierarchytheinnermostdrivesofhisnaturearearranged.“Thelargestpartofconsciousthinkinghastobeconsideredaninstinctualactivity,eveninthecaseofphilosophicalthinking”(BGE3).“Theconcept‘freewill’isinventedsoastoconfusetheinstincts,soastomakemistrustoftheinstinctssecondnature”EH“Destiny”8.Onthesupremacyoftheinstincts,seealsoBGE3,5,6,32,36,218,231

193

Howmightweconvinceotherstoadoptsomeconcepts,somewaysofperceivingthe

world,ratherthanothers?Wecannot,onNietzsche’sviewofthings.Atleastwe

cannotinthewayweliketothinkwecan.Philosophicaldiscoveries,evenif

logicallysound,cannotcompelacceptanceontheirown.Theycanstircertaindrives

inus,butwhetherweacceptthemdependsonthedegreetowhichwearestirredby

logic,andthisisapurelycontingentmatter.Itisnotamatterofintellectualhonesty

oreffortbutofinstinct.Webelievethingsbecause,atbottom,weneedtobelieve

them,andnotprimarilybecausetheyaretrue.

Thetraditionalphilosopherrecoilsfromthissuggestion.Nietzsche’s

philosopherofthefutureembracesit.Herecognizesthatthereisnotonetruthout

therewaitingtobediscovered.Thereareasmanytruthsastherearepeopleand

perspectives.Accordinglyheaimstouncovernottruthsabouttheworldbutthe

truthswithinhimself;whatNietzschecalls“mytruths”(BGE231).“Canyougive

yourselfyourownevilandyourowngood,andhangyourwilloveryourselfasa

law?”,Zarathustraaskshisdisciples.“Canyoubeyourownjudgeandavengerof

yourlaw?”(2.16).Nietzsche’snewphilosopherswillbeopenandhonestaboutthe

factthattheirnewconceptsaretheirown,wouldnotexistwithoutthem,and

thereforeapplyonlytothemselves.Theywillbreakfromthebeliefthat

philosophicalconclusionsproceedfromimpersonal,dispassionate,objective

reasoningandthereforeapplyuniversally.

SothefirstpreconditionofNietzsche’sphilosophyofthefutureisthatone

mustbeacertainkindofperson.Thesecondisthatonemust,inNietzsche’sfamous

194

phrase,“becomewhatoneis.”11Thisrequiresembracingone’svariousinstinctsand

drivesratherthanrepressingthem,andrecognizingthevalueofone’sperspective

ratherthansubordinatingittoanother.Thisismoredifficultthanitsounds.With

theriseofslavevalues,ournoblerinstinctsareunstimulatedandsuppressed.Our

inborninstincttoreleaseourstrengthhaswanedunderthebelief,nowdeeply

ingrained,thatpassivenessisgood.12Wearethereforetornbyconflictinginstincts

andimpulses.Wehavebecomeconfusedastowhatwereallywantandwhowe

reallyare.“Weare,”asNietzschesays,“unknowntoourselves”(GMP.1).Inorder

tocreatenewconceptswhichchallengetheexistinghierarchyofvalues,wemust

notonlybeacertainkindofperson,wemustactinaccordancewithourinstincts,

our“unteachableessence”(BGE231).Wemustnotsubordinatethemtoother,

supposedlymoreuniversalvaluesorperspectives.13

11ThesubtitleofEcceHomo:“HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs.”Theideaappearsasearlyas“SchopenhauerasEducator,”thethirdofNietzsche’sUntimelyMeditations:“Themanwhowouldnotbelongtothemassesneedsonlytoceasebeingcomfortablewithhimself;heshouldfollowhisconsciencewhichshouts:‘Beyourself;youarenotreallyallthatwhichyoudo,think,anddesirenow.”ItalsoappearsintheGayScience:“Whatdoesyourconsciencesay?–Youmustbecomewhoyouare”(270).SeealsoGS335andTSZ4.1.

12Notethatthisideaaffectsourdrivesataninstinctivelevel,notaconsciousorcognitiveone.Itisnotthecase,forNietzsche,thatweactinaccordancewiththisideabecausewearerationally“convinced”byit.13AlexanderNehemas’sdiscussionofthistopicisthemostwidelyknown.“HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs,”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.Ed.BrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,pp.255‐280.BrianLeiteroffersanaturalistreadingofthisphenomenonwhich,tomymind,successfullyimprovesuponNehemas’sreading,in“TheParadoxofFatalismandSelf‐CreationinNietzsche,”WillingandNothingness:SchopenhauerasNietzsche’sEducator.Ed.ChrisJanaway.OxfordUP,1998,217‐255.

195

Twocaveatsareneededhere.First,theideaisnotthestandardone,

attributedtoFreud,thatour“true”selves,locatedinourunconscious(andits

associateddrivesandinstincts)arerepressedbysociety.14Nietzschedoesnot

simplyvaluelackofrepressionoverrepression.Hevaluesanintegratedselfovera

non‐integratedself.ForNietzsche,repressionisbadbecauseitpreventsourvarious

drivesfromworkingtogetherasanintegratedunit.Itsplitsourselfintocompeting

parts;differentdrivespullindifferentdirections.Ourinborntendencytorelease

ourstrengthconflictswiththesocialdemandtosuppressourstrength,andthis

socialdemand,overtime,alsobecomesinstinctive.Theresultisaselfatoddswith

itself;aselfthatishaltingandconfusedratherthanfocusedandefficient.Suchaself

isincapableofcreatingandlegislating.IndeedforNietzsche,itisnotevenreallya

self.Zarathustra:

Verily,myfriends,Iwalkamonghumanbeingsasamongfragmentsand

severedlimbsofhumanbeings!

Thistomyeyeisthemostterriblething:thatIfindhumanbeingsinruins

andscatteredasifoverabattle‐andslaughterfield.

Andwhenmyeyefleesnowtothepast,italwaysfindsthesamething:

fragmentsandseveredlimbsanddreadfulaccidents–butnohumanbeings!

(TSZ2.20)

14ThisisFreud’sthesisinCivilizationandItsDiscontents.Trans.JamesStrachey.NewYork:W.W.Norton.1989.

196

Zarathustra,andinthiscaseNietzsche,wantsto“composeintooneandbring

togetherwhatisfragment”(2.20;3.12.4).Hewantstocreateselvesfromthe

fragmentsthathefinds.Onlythencanwecommandandlegislate,as“true

philosophers”do(BGE231).15

Thesecondcaveatisalsoimportant.Wemightwonder:howdowebecome

whoweareifouractionsaredeterminedbydrivesandinstinctsbeyondour

control?Herewemustbecareful,asNietzsche’slanguageisapttoconfuse.

Nietzschecannothelpbutusingourordinarygrammar,whichdistinguishes

betweensubjectandobject(“Ithink,”“Iwill”)andthereforeimpliesthatwedecide

ifandhowtoact.Buthedoesnotsubscribetotherealitythisdistinction

presupposes.Tobecomewhoweareistohaveourvariousdrivesworkingtogether

ratherthanpullingindifferentdirections.Thisisnottheresultofanactofvolition.

Itistheresultoftherightkindofpersonhavingtherightkindofconditioning.

NietzscheisclearestaboutthisinDaybreak109,wherehediscussessixwaysof

“combatingthevehemenceofadrive.”16Wemight,hesays,learntoassociate

certaindriveswithnegativethoughts,oravoidactivatingadrivebycontrolling

one’ssurroundings.Buteventhislearningoravoidingissimplytheresultof

another,strongerdrive:

15ThisisonekeyaspectofNietzsche’sthoughtthatpost‐structuralistinterpretationsfailtoappreciate.Seechapterthreesectiontwoabove.16Leiterreliesonthissectioninhis“Paradox”todebunkNehemas’sreading.

197

…thatonewantstocombatthevehemenceofadriveatall,however,does

notstandwithinourownpower;nordoesthechoiceofanyparticular

method;nordoesthesuccessorfailureofthismethod.Whatisclearlythe

caseisthatinthisentireprocedureourintellectisonlytheblindinstrument

ofanotherdrive,whichisarivalofthedrivewhosevehemenceistormenting

us….While“we”believewearecomplainingaboutthevehemenceofadrive,

atbottomitisonedrivewhichiscomplainingaboutanother;thatistosay:for

ustobecomeawarethatwearesufferingfromthevehemenceofadrive

presupposestheexistenceofanotherequallyvehementorevenmore

vehementdrive(D109).

ItisimportanttounderstandNietzsche’scalltocreateorovercomeoneselfinlight

ofhisconceptionofhumanaction.ForNietzschethereisno“I”overandaboveits

actions.Tobecomewhatoneisistohaveone’svariousdrivesandinstinctsworkas

anintegratedwholeratherthanasajumbledmessofcompetinginstincts.This

integrationdoesnotoccurbyexercisingsomecapacityofvolition,butbyhavingthe

rightpre‐dispositionandbeingappropriatelyconditionedbyexternalfactors.17

Nietzsche’swritingisdesignedtobeonesuchfactor:toinspire,cajole,affect,and

awakenournoblerinstinctsfromyearsofhibernation.

Ifwearetherightkindofperson,andifourdrivesandinstinctsarefully

integrated,thenwecancreatenewconceptsandvalues.Buthowdowedothat?

17Itisinthissensethattheselfiscontingent,forNietzsche.Notinthesensethatthereisnosuchthingastheself.

198

Whatwillsuchconceptsandvalueslooklike?Sincecreativitycannotbeprescribed

inadvance,thisisadifficultquestiontoanswer.Fortunately,wehavetwoexamples

ofwhatNietzschemeansbycreatingnewconceptsandvalues,andeachoneis

instructiveinitsownway.Thefirstistheslaves’creationofgoodandevil.Thisisa

genuinelycreativeactthatestablishedanewhierarchyofvalues.Butitisnotthe

kindofcreationthatNietzscheenvisionsforhisphilosophersforthefuture.

Nietzscheadmirestheslavesforexercisingtheircollectivewillinacreative,

transformativeway,buthederidesthemforbeingmotivatedbyressentiment,and

forimposingtheirvaluesonothersundertheauspicesthatthesevaluesare

universal.18Thisisakeydifferencebetweennoblesandslaves.Noblesareactive:

theyactinaccordancewiththeirnaturaldrivesandinstincts.Slavesarereactive:

theiractionsaremotivatedbytheirsubordinationtothemasters,anddirectedat

them:

Thebeginningoftheslaves’revoltinmoralityoccurswhenressentiment

itselfturnscreativeandgivesbirthtovalues:theressentimentofthosebeings

who,deniedtheirproperresponsetoaction,compensateforitonlywith

imaginaryrevenge.Whereasallnoblemoralitygrowsoutofatriumphant

saying“yes”toitself,slavemoralitysays“no”onprincipletoeverythingthat

18BernardReginsterclarifieswhatexactlyiswrongwithactionsmotivatedbyressentimentin“NietzscheonRessentimentandValuation,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch,Vol.57,No.2(Jun.,1997),pp.281‐305.AccordingtoReginster,theproblemwithressentimentisthatitinvolvesself‐deception–onethinksoneismotivatedbyreasonsotherthanone’sactualreasons.ForNietzsche,suchself‐deceptionunderminestheintegrityoftheself,andisthereforetobecriticized.

199

is“outside,”“other,”“non‐self”:andthis“no”isitscreativedeed….Inorderto

comeabout,slavemoralityfirsthastohaveanopposing,externalworld,it

needs,physiologicallyspeaking,externalstimuliinordertoactatall,‐‐its

actionisbasicallyareaction.Theoppositeisthecasewiththenoblemethod

ofvaluation:thisactsandgrowsspontaneously.(GM1.10)

Slavesarenotself‐motivated;theyrequire“externalstimuliinordertoactatall.”

Theydidnotsimplydevelopnewconceptsforthemselves;theytriedtosuppress

theirmasters.Itwasnotenoughforthemtoconceivetheworldintheirownimage;

theydemandedthateveryoneelseadoptthisimagetoo.Andtheircreation,though

itaccordedthemsomeleverageovertheirmasters,wasnotfullyinaccordancewith

theirowninstincts.Itthereforeledtothepsychologicalsplitwehavealready

described,asplitpreventsthemfrombecomingwhotheyare.Nietzsche’snew

philosopherswillbeactiveratherthanreactive,self‐motivatedratherthanother‐

directed,andthevaluesandconceptstheyproducewillapplytothemselvesandnot

everyone.19

EveniftheslaverevoltwasexemplaryofthekindofcreativityNietzsche

envisions,theconditionsarenolongerinplaceforit.Theslaveslivedinan

aristocratic,hierarchicalsociety.Inthissocietydifferentgroupswereinconstant

19“Buthehasdiscoveredhimselfwhocansay:‘Thisismygoodandevil’;withthathehasstruckdumbthemoleanddwarfwhosays:‘Goodforall,evilforall.’”Andalso:“…notgood,notbad,butmytaste,aboutwhichIamnolongersecretiveorashamed.Thisisjustmyway–whereisyours.ThusIansweredthosewhoaskedofme‘theway.’Fortheway–doesnotexist!”(TSZ3.11.2).

200

tensionwithoneanother,andthistensioniswhatinspiredtheslavestorevolt.

Circumstancesaredifferenttoday.Nowslavevaluesareuniversal.Thearistocracy

hasgivenwaytodemocracyandegalitarianism,andeveryoneisconsideredequal

beforeGod.20Thereisnoconflictbetweengroups,notensionofthespirit,no

“pathosofdistance,”andhencenoengineforcreatingnewvalues.Complacencyand

decadencereign,andnihilism–therefusaltobelieveinanything–isnotfaroff.

Individualslivealifeofbovinecomplacency.Theynolongerbelieveinanything

greaterthanthemselves,andhencetheynolongerstriveforanything.Theirvarious

drivesarenotdirectedtowardsasinglegoal,butratherpullindifferentdirections,

pursuingvariouspassinginterests,butwithoutcommitmentorpurpose.21

Nihilismemergeswhenthewilltotruth,themostrecentmanifestationofthe

asceticideal,exposesthetrueoriginsofourmetaphysicalideals.Thisiswhat

NietzschecallsthedeathofGod.Nietzsche’sviewofnihilismiscomplex.22Onone

handheworriesthatnihilismwillmarktheendofhumanachievementand

excellence.“Beware!”Zarathustrawarns,“Thetimeapproacheswhenhuman

20OnNietzsche’sprivilegingofaristocracyandhisanti‐egalitarianism,seeBGE257:“Inthepast,everyelevationofthetype‘humanbeing’wasachievedbyanaristocraticsociety–andthiswillalwaysbethecase:byasocietythatbelievesinaladderofhierarchyandvaluebetweenpeopleandthatrequiresslaveryinonesenseoranother.”TSZ2.7:“Forhumanbeingsarenotequal:thusspeaksjustice.AndwhatIwant,theywouldhavenorighttowant!”21“Motley,allagesandpeopleslookoutofyourveils;motley,allcustomsandfaithsspeakoutofyourgestures”(TSZ2.14).SeealsoBGE200,215,224,242.22OnnihilismandthedeathofGodseeBernardReginster,TheAffirmationofLife:NietzscheonOvercomingNihilism.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,2006.

201

beingsnolongerlaunchthearrowoftheirlongingbeyondthehuman,andthestring

oftheirbowwillhaveforgottenhowtowhir!”(TSZ.P.5).23ButNietzschealso

believesthatnihilismpresentsanunprecedentedopportunityforanew,higherkind

ofbeing:the“higherman”orÜbermensch.24Thishighermanishigherbecausehe

canbearwhatNietzschecalls“thegreatestweight”:hecanwillthateverymoment

ofhislifeiseternallyrepeated,inexactlythesamesequence,adinfinitum(GS341).

ThisnotionoftheeternalreturnisforNietzschetheultimatesignofaffirminglife.

Itisalsothesecond,positiveexampleofNietzsche’snewconceptsandvalues.Let

uslookatitclosely.

23AndGS56:Moderns,Nietzschesays,aresocomplacenttheyhavea“cravingtosuffer…tofindintheirsufferingaprobablereasonforaction,fordeeds….Needinessisneeded!”24“IwanttoteachhumansthemeaningoftheirBeing:thatistheÜbermensch,”Zarathustrasays(TSZ.P.7).ItisnotobviousthatNietzsche’shighermanandtheÜbermenscharethesamepersonorconcept.Afterall,theÜbermenschappearsonlyinThusSpokeZarathustra,whilethehighermanappearsinNietzsche’snon‐fictionallateworks.Furthermore,NietzschebelievesthatthetimeisnotyetripefortheappearanceoftheÜbermensch,hebelievesthatthereareandhavebeenhighermenalreadyonearth(Goetheishismainexample(TI9.49);Beethovenanother(BGE245);Nietzschehimselfisanother(EH“WhyIamSoWise.”).

ButitstrikesmeasconsistentwithNietzsche’swritingstointerprettheÜbermenschasanidealized,metaphoricalinstanceofthehigherman.Theidealized,metaphoricalportrayalinTSZfitswiththeidealized,metaphoricalnatureofthebookasawhole.ThiswouldexplainwhytheÜbermensch,thecentralconceptofwhatNietzscheconsideredtobehismostimportantwork,doesnotappearinthelaterworks(withtheexceptionofabriefbutinconsequentialappearanceintheAnti­Christ)butisratherreplacedwithdiscussionofthehigherman.Further,thefactthattherehavebeenhighermendoesnotnecessarilyconflictwiththeclaimthatthetimeoftheÜbermenschisnotyetuponus,for,asNietzscheremindsus,“somemenarebornposthumously.”

IprefertoleaveÜbermenschuntranslated,sinceIagreewithWalterKauffman’ssuggestionthattheGermanübercapturesthevariousconnotationsthatNietzscheseemstobeplayingwithinTSZ:across,over,beyond.

202

TounderstandNietzsche’sconceptsofthehighermanandeternalreturnwe

needtorevisitourdiscussion,inthepreviouschapter,ofthedistinctionbetween

noblesandslaves.Slaves,recall,areajumbleofcompetinginstinctsanddrives.

Nobleshaveamoresimpleandthereforemoreeasilyunifiedsetofdrivesand

instincts.Thisenablesthemtoconquerandruleovertheslaves.Overtimea

reversaloccurs:theunityofnoblesweakenswhiletheslavesbecomeunified(both

individuallyandcollectively)againsttheirmasters.Slavevaluesbecomedominant.

Thesevalues,however,haveaparticularcharacter:theysplitsomeinstinctsoff

fromothers.Inasocietyruledbyslavevalueseveryone–thosewhowereonce

noblesandslaves–istornbetweentheircompetinginstincts.Inthissociety

everyoneisweakanddecadent.

ThisisthecircumstanceinwhichNietzscheiswriting,andthecircumstance

hewantstochange.ButNietzscheisnotadvocatingareturntotheperiodbefore

theslaverevolt.Heisnotcallingforthereturnofthenobles.Aswehaveseen,he

believesthattheslaverevolthasmadehumanbeingsdeep,complex,“interesting”

people(GM1.6,1.7).Nietzscheadmiresthenoblesfortheirunifiedwill,butthis

unitystemsfromtheirrelativelysimplesetofdrivesandinstincts.Thenoblesare

activeratherthanreactive,freeofressentiment,buttheyarerelativelysimplein

character.Achillesisagreatwarrior,butheisnotadeeporcomplexperson.

WhatNietzscheadvocatesinsteadisthehigherman.Thishighermanisnot

anotherworldlyideal,liketheChristiandeity,butratherahigherformoflifeon

earth.Thiskindofpersonisonlypossibleinanageofnihilism,anageinwhichour

203

variousdriveshavebeenallowedtogrowinvariousdirections,likeweeds

overflowingagarden.Whatdistinguishesthehighermanfromothersisthathe

combinesthevarietyandcomplexityoftheslavewiththeunityofthenobles.25

Nietzsche:

Apersonwholivesinanageofdisintegrationthatmixesalltheraces

togetherwillcarryinhisbodytheheritageofhismultifariousorigins,thatis

tosay,contradictoryandoftenmorethanmerelycontradictorystandards

andinstinctsthatstrugglewithoneanotherandseldomcometorest.Sucha

person,inthedimminglightofalateculture,willgenerallybeaweak

person:hismostheartfeltdesireisthatthewarthatheembodiescometoan

end….Butifsomeonewiththiskindofanatureexperiencesthewarlike

oppositionswithinhimasonestimulantandincitementtolifethemore,and

ifontheotherhand,alongwithhispowerfulandirreconcilableinstincts,he

hasalsoinheritedthetrue,inbredexpertiseandcunninginwagingwarwith

himself…thenhemaydevelopintooneofthoseenchantinglyandelusiveand

unfathomablemen,thosemysteriouspeoplewhoaredestinedforvictory

andforseduction,expressedmostbeautifullyinAlcibiadesandCaesar…and

amongartists,perhapsLeonardodaVinci.Theyappearduringjustthose

epochswhenthatotherweaktype,withitsdesireforrest,comestothe

25IamherefollowingJohnRichardson’ssuggestionthatthereis“asortofdialecticalprogressionfrommastertoslavetooverman,”andthat“theovermanturnsouttobeasynthesis,inimportantways,ofthefirsttwotypes”(Nietzsche’sSystem68).

204

foreground:bothtypesbelongtooneanotherandarisefromthesame

causes.(BGE200)

Thewisesthumanbeingwouldbetherichestincontradictions,whohas,asit

were,antennaeforallkindsofhumanbeings–andinthemidstofthishis

greatmomentsofgrandharmony.(WP259)

Thehighesthumanbeingwouldhavethegreatestmultiplicityofdrives,and

intherelativelygreateststrengththatcanbeendured.Indeed,wherethe

planthumanbeingshowsitselfstrongest,onefindsinstinctsthatdrive

powerfullyagainstoneanother.(WP966)

Phraseslike“richestincontradictions”and“instinctsthatdriveagainstone

another”seemtocharacterizetheslave.AndNietzscheadmitsthatsomeonewith

thiscomposition“willgenerallybeaweakperson.”Butinrarecasesthispersonis

notdividedinhimself,heisin“grandharmony.”26Suchindividualscomeaboutin

“anageofdisintegration,”anageinwhichonesetofvaluesbeginstoreplace

another:theriseofAthens,thetransitionfrommedievaltomodern,orthecurrent

ageofnihilism.Suchperiodsbreedmorecomplexcharacters,characterswith

“multifariousorigins”and“contradictorystandardsandinstincts.”Thiscomplexity

canleadintwodirections:toajumbledmessofcompetinginstinctslackingunityor

purposeoranunparalleledtensionandharmonyofthespirit.Itcanleadto

26AsRichardsonpointsout,Nietzschecallshisidealman“synthetic.”“Theonlyissueistheoccurrenceofthesynthetichumanbeing”(WP881).SeealsoTSZ3.12.3.

205

Zarathustra’s“lastman”orNietzsche’shigherman(TSZP.5).Theformerispulled

apartbyhiscompetingdrives;thelatter“lead[s]thembythereins.”27

Becauseofhisuniqueconstitution,atoncecomplexandunified,onlythe

highermancanwilltheeternalreturn.Onlyhecanwillthateverythingthathas

happenedandwillhappenintheuniversewillhappenagainandagain,inexactly

thesamewayandexactlythesameorder,adinfinitum.ThisisforNietzschethe

ultimatetestofwhetheronecanaffirmlife.NietzschefirstdescribesthisideainGS

341:

Thegreatestweight:Whatif,somedayornightademonweretostealafter

youinyourloneliestlonelinessandsaytoyou:“Thislifeasyounowliveit,

andhavelivedit,youwillhavetoliveoncemoreandinnumerabletimes

more;andtherewillbenothingnewinit,buteverypainandeveryjoyand

everythoughtandsighandeverythingunutterablysmallorgreatinyourlife

willhavetoreturntoyou,allinthesamesuccessionandsequence–even

thisspiderandthismoonlightbetweenthetrees,andeventhismomentandI

27“Thehighertype,”accordingtoNietzsche,“representsanincomparablygreatercomplexity,”buthis“greatnessincharacterdoesnotconsistinpossessingtheseaffects…butinleadingthembythereins”(WP684,928).Nietzschesuggeststhatonlyinsuchcircumstancesareinsightslikehispossible:“Forthetaskofarevaluationofallvaluesmorecapacitiesmayhavebeenneededthanhaveeverdwelttogetherinasingleindividual….Ineverevensuspectedwhatwasgrowinginme—andonedayallmycapacities,suddenlyripe,leapedforthintheirultimateperfection.”(EH2.9)

206

myself.Theeternalhourglassofexistenceisturnedupsidedownagainand

again,andyouwithit,speckofdust!”

Wouldyounotthrowyourselfdownandgnashyourteethandcursethe

demonwhospokethus?Orhaveyouonceexperiencedatremendous

momentwhenyouwouldhaveansweredhim:“Youareagodandneverhave

Iheardanythingmoredivine.”Ifthisthoughtgainedpossessionofyou,it

wouldchangeyouasyouareorperhapscrushyou.Thequestionineachand

everything,“Doyoudesirethisoncemoreandinnumerabletimesmore?”

wouldlieuponyouractionsasthegreatestweight.Orhowwelldisposed

wouldyouhavetobecometoyourselfandtolifetocravenothingmore

ferventlythanthisultimateeternalconfirmationandseal?(GS341)28

ThisideahasbeenthesourceofmuchdebateamongNietzschescholars,butIthink

theideaisstraightforward:onlyonewhosays“yes”tolife,wholiveswithoutregret,

whocommandsratherthanobeys,couldpossiblywilltheeternalrecurrence.29And,

accordingtoNietzsche,onlythehighermancanpassthistest:

28InEcceHomo,Nietzschecallstheideaofeternalrecurrence“thebasicideaofThusSpokeZarathustra”(EH.TSZ.1).InTSZ,theeternalrecurrencefeaturesprominentlyinthesectionson“TheConvalescent”(3.19)and“OntheVisionandtheRiddle”(3.2).SeealsoEH2.10andEH.BT.3.29IntheNachlassNietzschepresentstheideaofeternalrecurrenceasacosmologicaltheoryoftheuniverse.Manyhavetakenupthissuggestionandtriedtodeterminewhetheritisfeasibleornot.AlexanderNehemasoffersanextensiveoverviewofthesecondaryliteratureonthisissuein“TheEternalRecurrence,”PhilosophicalReview,89,1990,331‐356.IfullyagreewithNehemas’sclaimthattheethicalandexistentialimportoftheconceptdoesnotpresupposethetruthofthe

207

…themostaudacious,lively,andworld‐affirminghumanbeing,onewhohas

learnednotonlytoacceptandbearthatwhichhasbeenandis,butwhoalso

wantstohaveitoveragain,justasitwasandis,throughoutalleternity.(BGE

56)

Thenobledoesnothaveenoughvarietyorcomplexitytowanthislifetorecur,

exactlyasitis,eternally.Heisactive(likeAchilles)butnotcreative(likedaVinci).

Fortheslave,weak,repressed,andsuffering,eternalreturnisunthinkable.Butthe

higherman,becauseofhisvariousinstinctsandinterests,canappreciatethevariety

ofexperiencesintheworld.Andsincemanyoftheseinstinctscompetewithone

another,thereistensioninhisspirit.Thistensionenableshimtocreateconcepts

andvaluesonhisownaccord.Hedoesnotneedressentimentasanengineof

creativity;heis“aself‐propellingwheel”(TSZ.2.15).Hecanshapetheworld

accordingtohisownimage.Heisthereforecapableofaffirminglifeinawaythat

othersarenot.30

cosmologicaltheory,aswellashisclaimthatwhatismostimportantabouttheconcept,forNietzsche,is“thepsychologicalusetowhichheputsit.”Itseemsquiteclearfromthequotedpassageabove,thefirsttimeNietzschepresentstheideainpublication,thattheeternalrecurrenceismeantasathoughtexperiment.Itbeginswiththequestion:“Whatif”?

30Somescholarshavearguedtheideaofendlessself‐creationwhichcharacterizestheÜbermenschconflictswiththeideaofeternalreturn.GeorgSimmel,forinstance,arguesthat“theinfinityoftheoverman’staskcannotbereconciledwiththefinitudeofcosmicperiods.”SchopenhauerandNietzsche.Trans.H.Loisknott,MichaelWeinstein,andDeenaWeinstein.Amherst:UniversityofMassachusettsPress,1986,page174.ErichHellerwritesthatthetwo“areaparadigmofincompatibility.”TheImportanceofNietzsche.UniversityofChicagoPress,1988,page12.Ithinkthiscriticismtakestheconceptofeternalreturntooliterally.The

208

Nietzsche’sconceptofeternalreturnexemplifieshispositivenotionof

philosophy.Itdoesnotabidebyexistingvalues,astraditionalphilosophical

conceptsdo.Itdoesnottrytoaccuratelyrepresenttheworld,andisnottherefore

boundbythesamestandardofaccuracyorcorrectness.Itisnotadeductionbased

onestablishedpremisesoracleverinsightintoourunderlyingpsychology.Itisnot

evenclearwhatitwouldmeantoreviseorimproveuponthisconcept.Itdoes,

however,establishanewstandardforhumanstoaspireto,astandardtowhich

termslike“good”and“evil”donotapply.Wecannowseewhyphilosophersso

rarelydiscussNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophy.Nietzsche’sphilosophy

ismeanttobefeltratherthanunderstood,livedratherthanknown.Itsaimisto

activateournoblerinstinctsafteryearsofdormancy;tomakeourfragmented

selveswhole.Itisthereforeunrecognizableasanythingweusuallyunderstandby

theterm“philosophy.”

IndeedifthedistinguishingfeatureofNietzsche’snewphilosophyisthatit

createsnewconceptsandvalues,thenitisnotclearthatonemustevenbea

philosophertobeaphilosopherofthefuture.Writers,artists,musiciansandothers

cancreatenewconceptsandvalues.Itistellingthatofhisexamplesof“highermen”

(Goethe,Beethoven,daVinci)theonlyonewhoisaphilosopherisNietzsche.We

conceptmustbethoughtofasathoughtexperiment,asachallenge.Theconditional(Whatif?)isimportant.Theclaimisnot:Yourlifewillrecureternally,sobesureyouarelivinganaffirmative,higherlife.Theclaimis:Whatifyourlifewastorecureternally?Howwouldyoureacttothissuggestion?Wouldyoucelebrateorwouldyoubecrushed?Howonerespondstothequestionrevealsone’sapproachtolife.

209

mightthereforequestionwhat,ifanything,isdistinctiveaboutphilosophyon

Nietzsche’saccount.

Nietzscheiscertainlymoreinterestedincultivating“highermen”thanin

advancingacertainideaofphilosophy.Butacertainideaofphilosophy,distinct

fromotherdisciplines,neverthelessemergesfromhiswritings.Thisphilosophy

combinestherigorandattentivenessoftheskeptic,theinsightofthepsychologist,

andthecreativityoftheartist.Itquestionsandanalyzes,notforitsownsake,but

forthesakeofcreatingandadvancingaparticularsetofvalues.Thisconceptionof

philosophydiffersfrombothtraditionalphilosophyandhisownskepticaland

psychologicalanalyses.TheformerisforNietzschemerelysymptomaticofthe

asceticideal.Itreflectsandaffirmsslavevalues.Thelatterareafirststeptowards

underminingthesevalues.Buttheydonot,ontheirown,constituteNietzsche’s

philosophyofthefuture.Thisphilosophyofthefutureentailscreatingconceptsand

values,notjustdebunkingthem.Itdestroys,butonlyinordretocreateanew.

210

CONCLUSION

“Shouldn’tthephilosopherbeabletoriseaboveafaithingrammar?”

BGE34

SofarIhavetriedtoexplainwhyWittgensteinandNietzschearecriticalof

philosophy,andwhattheyproposeinitsplace.Iwanttoconcludebycomparing

thesetwocriticismsandproposals.

WittgensteinandNietzschehavedifferentaccountsofwhatphilosophyis

andwhyitshouldberejected.ForWittgenstein,philosophicalproblemsarebaseda

mistakenpictureofhowourlanguageactuallyworks.Themistakeistopresume

thatthewordsandconceptsweuseinthecourseofourdailylives(“knowledge,”for

instance,“or“game”)haveameaningindependentoftheirparticularinstantiations.

Wittgensteinshowsthatevenifthereissuchameaning,thereisnoreasontothink

thatoureverydayusessomehowinvokethatmeaning.Thephilosophicalsearchfor

thismeaningisthereforemisguided;anymeaningitdiscoverswillmerelydistort

thewordorconceptinquestion.Inordertobetterunderstandagivenwordor

concept,philosophersshouldsimplydescribetheparticularcircumstancesinwhich

itappears:They“mustdoawaywithallexplanation,anddescriptionalonemust

takeitsplace”(PI§109).Thisdescriptionwillnotproduceageneraltheory,butit

willdissolvetheconfusionthatledustoinquireintothatwordorconceptinthe

firstplace.Itwillgiveusa“clearview”ofthephenomenonwewereinitiallytrying

tounderstand.

211

Nietzschealsobelievesthatphilosophicalinvestigationsarebasedona

mistake,butthismistakehasentirelydifferentoriginsthantheoneWittgenstein

describes.Nietzschebelievesthatphilosophicalconclusionsstemnotfromrational

deliberationbutfromtheparticularinstinctsanddrivesoftheirauthor.Andthese

instinctsanddrivesareshapedbythedominantvaluesoftheauthorinquestion.

Thusourbeliefmetaphysicalideals,forinstance,whetherreligiousdeities,Platonic

concepts,theCartesianego,orKantiannoumena,stemnotfromcarefulreasoning

butfromattemptsbyweakermembersofsocietytomakesenseoftheirsuffering.1

Traditionalphilosophyisthereforeawayofrecusingoneselffromthedifficultiesof

lifeonearth.Thesamecriticismappliestonon‐metaphysicalphilosophers.Insofar

astheyprivilegeasupposedlyobjective,universaltruth,theysubordinatetheir

instinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthanthemselves:notGodbut

(empirical)truth.InthisrespecttheyalsopartakeinvalueswhichNietzschewants

tooverthrow.

Wittgenstein’scriticismofphilosophy,then,isthatitisbasedonanerror,

onewhichleadstoaconfusedpictureofourlanguage,ourconcepts,andourselves.

Nietzsche’scriticismofphilosophyisnotprimarilythatisitbasedonanerror.

1TSZ2.13:“Verily,Ihaveoftenlaughedattheweaklingswhothinkthemselvesgoodmerelybecausetheyhavelamepaws.”

212

Whatbothersisthatthiserrorinhibitshumanflourishingandcontributestothe

decadenceofourtime.2

ThedifferencebetweenWittgensteinandNietzscheisstarkest,however,

whenitcomestotheirpositiveconceptionsofphilosophy.Wittgensteinwants

philosophytoremindusofhowweordinarilyuseparticularwordsandconcepts.

Nietzschewantsphilosophytoabandontheseconceptsandcreatenewones.

Interestingly,bothphilosophersagreethatsincethereisnounderlyingstructureto

ourlanguage,ourgrammar(andourconcepts)doesnotnecessarilyreflecttheonly

correctwayofthinkingabouttheworld.ButwhileWittgensteinmaintainsthat

philosophers(andeveryoneelse)mustspeakandthinkwithintherulesofthis

grammar,Nietzschearguesthatphilosophersshouldcreatenewconcepts,new

grammars,ratherthanusetheoneswealreadyhave.

Thesearetworadicallydifferentideasofwhatitmeanstodophilosophy.

Furthermore,itseemsthatwecannotacceptbothofthem.Itseemsthatifweare

convincedbyWittgenstein’sreasoningthenwemustrejectNietzsche’spositive

conceptionofphilosophy,andviceversa.ThisistheconclusionthatMeredith

WilliamsdrawsinherarticleonWittgensteinandNietzsche.3Shewrites:

2ThereisalsoanethicalcomponenttoWittgenstein’scriticismofphilosophy,andanepistemologicalcomponenttoNietzsche’s,butthesearenotprimary.IhavenotdiscussedtheethicalaspectofWittgenstein’sthought(forreasonsexplainedintheintroduction).AhelpfuldiscussionisintheAfterwordtoRichardFleming’sFirstWordPhilosophy:Wittgenstein,Austin,Cavell.Lewisburg,PA:BucknellUP,2004.

213

…noindividualcanstandfullyoutsidetheformoflifeofwhichheisapart

andgenerateafreshanewsetofvalues.Inthisway,Wittgensteinwould

attacktheNietzscheanhopeofannihilatingourformoflifethroughthe

creationofanewsetofvaluesthatwouldgivebirthtotheageofthe

overman.Inotherwords,theallegedcreativityoftheovermanisfoundedon

philosophicalerror:itisthecreationofsomethingradicallynewandin

oppositiontothenorm.(415)

ForWilliamsthiserrorexplainswhyNietzsche’snewphilosophicalconcepts(the

Übermenschandeternalreturn)seemso“thin”and“hollow”:becausewedonot

haveestablishedcriteriafortheiruse(416).Williamsisnotsayingthat

Wittgensteindeniesthepossibilityofnewconcepts.Sheissayingthat,for

Wittgenstein,inorderfornewconceptstobeunderstoodtheremustbesome

agreementastotheiruse.Sincethereisnoagreementastohowtousenew

concepts,Nietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophyis“foundedonphilosophical

error.”

Thereisanobviousdifficultywiththisargument:itisjustnotclearthat

Nietzsche’snewconceptsareincoherent.Readershavegraspedthemfordecades.

InthepreviouschapterItriedtoexplainwhattheymean.4Williamsmight

respond:“Yes,butwhenwefirstheardMooresay‘Iknowthisisahand,’wethought

3“TranscendenceandReturn:TheOvercomingofPhilosophyinNietzscheandWittgenstein,”InternationalPhilosophicalQuarterly,no.38,vol.4,1988:403‐419.4ThisisRorty’scriticismofWittgensteinin“WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn.”

214

weunderstoodthistoo.ButWittgensteinhasshownthatMoorewasinfact

speakingnonsense.ThesituationissimilarwithrespecttoNietzsche.Hisnew

conceptsseemtomakesense,butwhenweconsiderthemmoreclosely,weseethat

theyareinfact‘hollow’(416);theydonotreallytellusmuch.”

Thereis,however,animportantdifferencebetweenMoore’suseof“know”–

thatis,betweentraditionalphilosophicalconcepts–andNietzsche’snewconcepts.

RecallthatWittgensteincallsMoore’sclaimtoknowthatthisisonehand

“nonsense”becauseMooredoesnotknowthatthisisahandinthesamesensethat

heknowsotherempiricalpropositions,andyetMooreisclaimingtoknowthisinthe

samesensethatheknowsotherempiricalpropositions.Mooreisusingadifferent

senseof“know”thanhethinksheisusing.WhenNietzschesaysthatthereisno

doerbehindthedeed,orwhenhesaysthatonlytheÜbermenschiscapableof

willingeternalreturn,hiswordsmeanwhatheintendsthemtomean.Heisnot

committingthesamemistakeasMoore.

ThenonsensethatWittgensteinspeaksofinrelationtotraditional

philosophyariseswhenthetraditionalphilosophertriestosayonethingbut,

becauseofthegrammarofthewordsheuses,saysanother.Thetraditional

philosopherconfuseshisphilosophicalconcept(of“knowledge,”say)withour

ordinaryone.Nietzschedoesnotconfusehisnewconcepts(Übermensch,eternal

return)withordinaryones.Heisperfectlyawarethathisconceptsareradically

different.HeisthereforenotvulnerabletoWittgenstein’scriticismoftraditional

philosophy.

215

Soitremainsunclearhow,ifatall,Nietzsche’snewconceptsarefoundedon

philosophicalerror.Itseemsthattheyarenot.Andiftheyarenot,thenthey

threatentoundermineWittgenstein’sclaimthatphilosophersmustspeakin

accordancewithourgrammarinordermakesense.Thatis,ifWittgensteindoesnot

serveasacounter‐exampletoNietzsche,thenitseemsthatNietzscheservesasa

counter‐exampletoWittgenstein.

Butthisisalsonotthecase.RecallthatattheendofchaptertwoIdiscussed

animaginedchallengetoWittgenstein’spositiveconceptionofphilosophyfrom

GillesDeleuzeandFelixGuattari.InresponsetoDeleuzeandGuattari’sclaimthat

philosophyshouldcreatenewconcepts(aclaimtheygetfromNietzsche),Isaidthat

forWittgenstein,theproblemwithnewconceptsisnotthattheyarenonsense,but

thattheyhavenopurchaseoveroureverydayclaims.Sincethesenewconceptsare

(bydesign)distinctfromourordinaryconcepts,andsinceweuseourordinary

conceptstothink,speak,andactinthecourseofourdailylives,thesenewconcepts

simplywillnothaveanypurchaseoverhowwethink,speakandactinthecourseof

ourdailylives.

AndthisseemstobeavalidcriticismofNietzsche:itisnotclearhowhisnew

conceptscanhavethetransformativeforcethathewantsthemtohave.Itseems

thathisnewconceptswouldsimplyfloatharmlesslyabovetheworldinwhichwe

ordinarilythink,speak,andact.

IdonotthinkNietzschewoulddisputethischaracterizationofhisconception

ofphilosophy.Thatthereisnotraction,sotospeak,betweenhisconceptsandour

216

ordinaryonesdoesnotworryhimasitworriesWittgensteinforonesimplereason:

becauseNietzscheisnotcompelledbythesamekindsofreasoningthatcompels

Wittgenstein.ThoughWittgensteinrejectsthetraditionalapproachtophilosophy,

heabidesbyitstraditionalstandards.Anequivocationbetweentwousesofthe

word“know”isallheneedstochargeMooreandtheskepticwithnonsense.

Nietzscheisnotinterestedinsuchdetails.Whatmatterstohimishowcompelled

wearebywhatwehear.Whetherwhatwehearisrationalisasecondary

consideration.

SothisisoneanswertothequestionofhowNietzsche’snewconceptsmight

havetransformativepower:heisnotappealingtoourrationalfaculties.Thismarks

afundamentaldistinctionwithWittgenstein.Thereisafurtherdifficultywith

Nietzsche’sconceptionofphilosphy,onewhichalsomarksakeydifferencewith

Wittgenstein.Consider:whatwouldourlivesbelikeifwerejectedourordinary

conceptsandtriedtoapprehendtheworldaccordingtoourconceptualcreations?

ItwouldpresumablybealifelikeZarathustra’s,markedbymisunderstanding,

isolation,andevensolipsism.Zarathustrawrites,

Farfromthemarketplaceandfamehappensallthatisgreat:farfromthe

marketplaceandfamehavetheinventorsofnewvaluesalwayslived.Flee,

myfriend,intoyoursolitude!Youhavelivedtooclosetothepettyand

wretched.Fleefromtheirinvisiblerevenge!

Flee,myfriend,intoyoursolitutdeandtowhererawandbracingairblows.

Itisnotyourlottobeaswatterofflies.(1.12)

217

OSolitude!Youaremyhome,Solitude!Howblissfullyandtenderlyyour

voicetalkstome!(3.9)5

Evenaftertenyearsofsolitude,oncehedescendsfromthemountain,Zarathustra

remainsmisunderstoodandalone.Heismockedbythemeninthemarketplaceand

retreatesbacktohiscave.Hecannotfindpeoplewhobelieveinhisteachings,andit

isnotevenclearthathewantstofindthem.Hemaybeaphilosopherofthefuture,

buthelivesaconfused,misunderstood,andisolatedexistence.

InTheClaimofReason,StanleyCavellexploreswhathecallsthefantasyof

privacy:thefantasythatourprivatethoughtsandfeelingsaresouniquethatthey

cannotbecapturedbyoursharedlanguage(354).BuildingonWittgenstein’s

analysisofthepossibilityofaprivatelanguage,Cavellexplorestheimpulsetothink

ofourthoughtsasexistingoutsideofourgrammar,andthecostsofindulgingthis

impulse.Thecosts,hefinds,areisolation,misunderstanding,andsolipsism.There

issomethingofthisfantasyofprivacyinZarathustra’scelebrationofsolitude,andin

Nietzsche’sphilosophyofthefuture.InrejectingourordinaryconceptsNietzsche

riskslosingtouchwiththeworldinwhichweordinarilylive,think,andspeak,the

worldinwhichweunderstandandempathizewithothers.Thisisapriceheis

5Andelsewhere:“Withyourlovegointoyourisolation,andwithyourcreating,mybrother:andonlylaterwillrighteousnesslimpalongafteryou.Withmytearsgointoyourisolation,mybrother.Ilovehimwhowantstocreatebeyondhimselfandtherebyperishes.”(1.17);“Doyouwant,mybrother,togointoisolation?Doyouwanttoseekthewaytoyourself?”(1.17);“Canyougiveyourselfyourownevilandyourowngood,andhangyourwilloveryourselfasalaw?Canyoubeyourownjudgeandavengerofyourlaw?”(1.17).

218

willingtopay.Itisapricehefeelswemustpayinordertoovercomethenihilismof

ourtimeandachievehumanexcellence.

ThedifferencebetweenWittgensteinandNietzschethereforestemsfrom

theirdifferentaimsandmotivationsinpursuingphilosophy.Nietzscheisconcerned

primarilywithhowtoliveacertainkindoflife,alifeheconsidersexcellent.His

criticismofphilosophyisnotthatitmisrepresentstheworld(thoughhebelievesit

does)orthatitsclaimsareunjustified(thoughhebelievestheyare),butthatit

emergesfromandencouragesvaluesthathewantstoovercome.Wittgensteinis

concernedprimarilywithexplaininghowandwhyphilosophicalproblemsarise,

whytheygripusastheydoyethavesolittlebearingoveroureverydaylives.

Thoughhedoesnotthinkthatphilosophicalproblemscanorshouldberesolved,he

takestheseproblemsseriously:heaimstodevelopabetterunderstandingofhow

theyariseandhowweshoulddealwiththem.

Logicallyspeaking,then,WittgensteinandNietzsche’sconceptionsof

philosophyarenotincompatible,asWilliamssuggests.Buttheyneverthelessentail

twoentirelydifferentapproachestophilosophy,andindeedtolife.Thisisperhaps

onereasonwhyphilosophersinterestedinNietzsche,suchasDeleuzeandGuattari,

seemtohavelittleinterestinWittgenstein,andviceversa.Butthoughonecannot

reasonablyholdWittgenstein’sandNietzsche’sapproachestophilosophyatthe

sametime,itisentirelypossibletobecompelledbybothofthem.IndeedIsuspect

thatmany,likemyself,aresocompelled.Theircompetingpicturesofwhat

philosophycanandshouldbereflectcompetingimpulsesofwhatmanywant

219

philosophytobe.Philosophy,weliketothink,shouldbothspeaktooureveryday

concernsandtranscendthem.Whetherandhowthismightbedoneremainsan

openquestion.

220

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Alvarez,MariaandAaronRidley,"NietzscheonLanguage:BeforeandAfterWittgenstein."PhilosophicalTopics.33,no.2(2005),1‐18.

Austin,J.L.,PhilosophicalPapers.Thirdedition.EditedbyJ.O.UrmsonandG.J.

Warnock.OxfordUniversityPress,1979.

Baker,G.P.andP.M.S.Hacker.Wittgenstein:MeaningandUnderstanding.NY:Blackwell,1983.

Bambrough,Renford.“UniversalsandFamilyResemblances,”Wittgenstein:The‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Ed.GeorgePitcher.GardenCity,NY:Doubleday,1966,186‐204.

Bearn,Gordon,WakingtoWonder:Wittgenstein'sExistentialInvestigations,New

York:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,1997.Bowles,M.J.,"ThePracticeofMeaninginNietzscheandWittgenstein,Journalof

NietzscheStudies.26,no.1(2003),12‐24.Buchner,Ludwig,ForceandMatter.Trans.J.G.Collingwood.London:Trubner,

1870.

Burbules,Nicholas,“NietzscheandWittgenstein:PhilosophersoftheFuture,”Wittgenstein:Philosophy,Postmodernism,Pedagogy.Ed.MichaelPetersandJamesMarshall.Westport,CT:Bergin&Garvey,1999,pp.33‐51.

Burnyeat,M.F.“WittgensteinandAugustine‘DeMagistro,’”Proceedingsofthe

AristotelianSociety,SupplementaryVolume(1987)61:1‐24.Cavell,Stanley.TheClaimofReason.OxfordUP,1979.‐‐‐‐‐‐ MustWeMeanWhatWeSay.Secondedition.CambridgeUP,2002.‐‐‐‐‐‐ “NotesandAfterthoughtsontheOpeningofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”

CambridgeCompaniontoWittgenstein.Ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ ThisNewYetUnapproachableAmerica:LecturesAfterEmersonAfter

Wittgenstein.Albuquerque:LivingBranchPress,1989.Clark,Maudemarie.NietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1991.Crary,AliceandRupertRead,eds.TheNewWittgenstein.London:Routledge,2000.

221

Danto,Arthur.NietzscheasPhilosopher.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1965.Deleuze,Gilles.NietzscheandPhilosophy.Trans.H.Tomlinson.NewYork:

ColumbiaUP,1983.Deleuze,GillesandFelixGuattari.WhatisPhilosophy?Trans.GrahamBurchell.

NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1996.Derrida,Jacques.Spurs:Nietzsche’sStyles.Trans.BarbaraHarlow.Universityof

ChicagoPress,1978.Descartes,René.MeditationsonFirstPhilosophy.Ed.JohnCottingham.Cambridge

UP,1996.Dummett,Michael,TheLogicalBasisofMetaphysics.Cambridge:HarvardUP,1991.Fleming,Richard.FirstWordPhilosophy:Wittgenstein,Austin,Cavell.LewisburgPA:

BucknellUP,2004.Fleming,RichardandMichaelPayne.TheSensesofStanleyCavell.LewisburgPA:

BucknellUP,1989.Fogelin,Robert.“Wittgenstein’sCritiqueofPhilosophy,”CambridgeCompanionto

Wittgenstein.ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ Wittgenstein.Secondedition.London:Routledge,1987.Forster,Michael.WittgensteinontheArbitrarinessofGrammar.PrincetonUP,2005.Frankfurt,Harry.“AlternatePossibilitiesandMoralResponsibility,”Reasonand

Responsibility:ReadingsinSomeBasicProblemsofPhilosophy.EditedbyJoelFeinbergandRussShafer‐Landau.California:ThomsonWadsworth,2008,486‐492.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ OnBullshit,PrincetonNJ:PrincetonUP,2005.

Frege,Gottlob.“OnSenseandReference,”MeaningandReferenceed.A.W.Moore.

OxfordUP:1993.

Foucault,Michael.DisciplineandPunish:TheBirthofthePrison.Trans.RobertHurley.NewYork:Vintage,1995.

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐HistoryofMadness.Trans.JeanKhalfa.London:Routledge,2006.

222

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐TheHistoryofSexuality,Volume1.Trans.RobertHurley.NewYork:Vintage,1990.

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐“Nietzsche,Genealogy,History,”Language,Counter­Memory,Practice:

SelectedEssaysandInterviews.Ed.DanielBouchard.Ithica:CornellUP,1977.Gemes,Ken.“Postmodernism’sUseandAbuseofNietzsche,”Philosophyand

PhenomenologicalResearch,vol.LXII,No.2,March2001.Gettier,Edmund.“IsJustifiedTrueBeliefKnowledge.”Analysis23(1963):121‐123.Glock,Hans‐Johan.Wittgenstein:TowardsaRe­evaluation.Eds.RudolfHallerand

JohannesBrandl.Vienna:Holder‐Pchler‐Tempsky,1996.Goldfarb,Warren.“IWantYoutoBringMeaSlab:RemarksontheOpeningSections

ofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”Synthese(1983)56:265‐82.Haar,Michael.NietzscheandMetaphysics.Trans.MichaelGendre.Buffalo:SUNY

Press,1996.Hacking,Ian.HistoricalOntology.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,2004Hacker,P.M.S.InsightandIllusion:ThemesinthePhilosophyofWittgenstein.Second

edition.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1986.Heal,Jane."WittgensteinandDialogue."PhilosophicalDialogues:Plato,Hume,

Wittgenstein.Ed.T.J.Smiley.ProceedingsoftheBritishAcademy851995,63‐83.

Heller,Erich,“WittgensteinandNietzsche,”TheImportanceofNietzsche.UniversityofChicagoPress,1988,pp.141‐157.

Hintikka,M.B.,andJ.Hintikka.InvestigatingWittgenstein.Oxford:Blackwell,1986.Hollingdale,R.J.Nietzsche:TheManandhisPhilosophy.RevisedEdition.Cambridge

UP,1999.Hussain,Nadeem.“Nietzsche‟sPositivism,”EuropeanJournalofPhilosophy(2002)

12:326‐368.

Janaway,Christopher.BeyondSelflessness:ReadingNietzsche’sGenealogy.OxfordUP,2007.

‐‐‐‐‐‐“RemarksonWittgensteinandNietzsche,”SelfandWorldinSchopenhauer'sPhilosophy.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1989,pp.317‐357.

223

Janz,Curt.FriedrichNietzsche:Biographie(3volumes).Munich:Hanswer,1978.Kenny,Anthony.TheLegacyofWittgenstein.Oxford:Blackwell,1984.King,Peter.“AugustineontheImpossibilityofTeaching,”Metaphilosophy1998,29

(3).

Kirwan,Christopher.“Augustine’sPhilosophyofLanguage,”TheCambridgeCompaniontoAugustine.Ed.E.StumpandN.Kretzman.CambridgeUP,2001.

Kripke,Saul.NamingandNecessity.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1980.Leiter,Brian.NietzscheonMorality.Routledge:London,2002.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “Nietzsche’sNaturalismReconsidered,”forthcominginTheOxfordHandbook

ofNietzsche.EditedbyKenGemesandJasonRichardson.Accessedherehttp://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1171285onMarch10,2010.

Locke,John.EssayConcerningHumanUnderstanding.Ed.RogerWoolhouse.

London:PenguinClassics,1987.Malcolm,Norman,LudwigWittgenstein:AMemoir.Secondedition.OxfordUP,1984.Moi,Toril.“TheyPracticetheirTradesinDifferentWorlds:Conceptsin

PoststructuralismandOrdinaryLanguagePhilosophy.NewLiteraryHistory40.4(2009):801‐824.

Montinari,Mazzino.ReadingNietzsche.Trans.GregWhitlock.ChampaignIL:

UniversityofIllinoisPress,2003.Mulhall,Stephen.StanleyCavell:Philosophy’sRecountingoftheOrdinary.OxfordUP,

1999.McGinn,Colin.WittgensteinonMeaning,NY:Blackwell,1984.Nehemas,Alexander.Nietzsche:LifeasLiterature.Cambridge:HarvardUP,1987.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “TheEternalRecurrance.”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.Edited

byBrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,118‐138.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs.”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.

EditedbyBrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,255‐280.Nietzsche,Friedrich.TheBirthofTragedy.Trans.ShaunWhiteside.Ed.Michael

224

Tanner.London:Penguin,1993.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐BeyondGoodandEvil.Trans.MarionFaber.OxfordUP,1998.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐Daybreak:ThoughtsonthePrejudicesofMorality.Trans.R.J.

Hollingdale.Ed.MaudemarieClarkandBrianLeiter.CambridgeUP,1997.

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐EcceHomo:HowtoBecomeWhatOneis.Trans.R.J.Hollingdale.Ed.MichaelTanner.London:Penguin,1992.

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐TheGayScience.Trans.JosefineNauckhoffandAdrianDelCaro.Ed.Bernard

Williams.CambridgeUP,2001.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐Human,AllTooHuman:ABookforFreeSpirits.Trans.MarionFaberand

StephenLehmann.Lincoln:UniversityofNebraskaPress,1996.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐OntheGenealogyofMorality.Trans.CarolDiethe.Ed.KeithAnsell‐Pearson.

CambridgeUP,2007.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “OnTruthandLiesinanExtra‐MoralSense.Translatorunknown.Accessed

herehttp://filepedia.org/files/Friedrich%20Nietzsche%20%20On%20Truth%20and%20Lies%20in%20a%20Nonmoral%20Sense.pdfonMarch10,2010.

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐TwilightoftheIdolsandTheAnti­Christ.Trans.R.J.Hollingdale.London:

Penguin,1990.

Papineau,David.“Naturalism,”StanfordEncylopediaofPhilosophy.http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/naturalism/.

Plato.Theaetetus.Trans.RobinWaterfield.London:PenguinClassics,1987.Poellner,Peter.NietzscheandMetaphysics.OxfordUP,1995.Quine,W.V.O.OntologicalRelativity.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1969.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐“TwoDogmasofEmpiricism,”FromaLogicalPointofView.

Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1953.Reginster,Bernard.TheAffirmationofLife:NietzscheonOvercomingNihilism.

Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,2006.

Richardson,John.Nietzsche’sSystem.OxfordUP,1996.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐Nietzsche’sNewDarwinism.OxfordUP,2004.

225

Ritchie,John.UnderstandingNaturalism.Stocksfield,UK:Acumen,2008.Rhees,Rush.Wittgenstein’sOnCertainty.Ed.D.Z.Philips.Oxford:Blackwell,2003.Rorty,Richard.Contingency,Irony,andSolidarity.CambridgeUP,1989

‐‐‐‐‐‐“BeyondNietzscheandMarx,”LondonReviewofBooks.February19,1981.‐‐‐‐‐‐ “WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn,”PhilosophyasCulturalPolitics.

CambridgeUP,2007,pp.160‐175.Russell,Bertrand.ThePhilosophyofLogicalAtomism.Ed.DavidF.Pears.London:

OpenCourtClassics,1985.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ “OnDenoting,”Mind.NewSeries.Volume14(56),1905,479‐493.Ryle,Gilbert.TheConceptoftheMind.UniversityofChicagoPress,2002.Saussure,Ferdinand.CourseinGeneralLinguistics.Trans.RoyHarris.London:Open

Court,1998.Sax,Leonard,“WhatwastheCauseofNietzsche’sDementia.”JournalofMedical

Biography,11(1),February2003,47‐54.

Schacht,Richard.“Nietzsche’sGayScience,or,HowtoNaturalizeCheerfully,ReadingNietzsche.Eds.KathleenHigginsandR.C.Solomon.OxfordUP,1988.

Sharrock,DanieleMoyal,ed.TheThirdWittgenstein.HampshireUK:Ashgate,2004.Staten,Henry.WittgensteinandDerrida.Lincoln,NE:NebraskaUniversityPress,

1984.

Stern,DavidG.Wittgenstein’sPhilosophicalInvestigations:AnIntroduction.CambridgeUP,2004.

Strawson,F.P.Individuals:AnEssayinDescriptiveMetaphysics.London:Methuen,1959.

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ScepticismandNaturalism,SomeVarieties.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,

1985.Stroll,Avrum.MooreandWittgensteinOnCertainty.OxfordUP,1994.

Turanli,Aydan,"NietzscheandtheLaterWittgenstein:AnOffensetotheQuestforAnotherWorld."JournalofNietzscheStudies.26,no.1(2003),55‐63.

226

Vitzhum,Richard.Materialism:AnAffirmativeHistory.Amherst,NY:Prometheus

Books,1995.Williams,Bernard,“Nietzsche’sMinimalistMoralPsychology,”SensesofthePast.

CambridgeUP,1995,pp.299‐310.‐‐‐‐‐‐ “WittgensteinandIdealism,”UnderstandingWittgenstein.Ed.GeorgeVesey.

Ithica,NY:CornellUP,1976.Williams,Meredith,“TranscendenceandReturn:TheOvercomingofPhilosophyin

NietzscheandWittgenstein,”InternationalPhilosophicalQuarterly,no.38,vol.4,1988:403‐419.

Wittgenstein,Ludwig.TheBlueandBrownBooks:PreliminaryStudiesforthe‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Secondedition.NewYork:HarperandRow,1965.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ OnCertainty.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.DenisPaulandG.E.M.Anscombe.Oxford:Blackwell,1975.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ PhilosophicalGrammar.Oxford:BasilBlackwell,1974.‐‐‐‐‐‐ PhilosophicalInvestigations.Thirdedition.Ed.G.E.M.Anscombe

andRushRhees.Oxford:Blackwell,2001.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ PhilosophicalOccasions.Eds.JamesCarlKlaggeandAlfredNordmann.London:Hackett,1993.

‐‐‐‐‐‐ TractatusLogico­Philosophicus.Trans.D.F.PearsandB.F.McGuiness.

London:RoutledgeClassics,2001.‐‐‐‐‐‐ Zettel.Secondedition.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.

G.E.M.Anscombe.Oxford:Blackwell,1981.Wright,Crispin.RailstoInfinity.Cambridge:HarvardUP,2001‐‐‐‐‐‐ “Wittgenstein’sRule‐FollowingConsiderationsandtheCentralProjectof

TheoreticalLinguistics,”ReflectionsonChomsky.Ed.A.George.Oxford:BasilBlackwell,1989,pp.233‐264.

227

BIOGRAPHY

AnuKoshalwasborninOttawa,OntarioandraisedinEdmonton,Alberta,Canada.

HereceivedaB.A.inEnglishLiteraturefromtheUniversityofAlbertain2001,

wherehewasawardedfirstclasshonoursandtheSalterPrizeinEnglish.He

receivedanM.A.intheHumanitiesfromtheUniversityofChicagoin2002,andan

M.A.inPhilosophy,withdistinction,fromUniversityCollegeLondonin2009.Heis

engagedtoErinAlstonPost.